My stories take place in an alternate universe of TBoSaS. Some of them will contain triggering themes so please make sure you are comfortable with the content warnings before reading. MDNI.
Â
Comments are welcome but please be kind! I write for fun and I may miss some canon details accidentally. Requests are also welcome, if my muse cooperates.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
can you pls pls pls write for dee but like maybe an out off prison Au where hes your drug dealer and your his customer he kinda fancies you idk im so bad at requests đ
Thank you so so much for the request. Sorry it took me so long â it was hard to write for Dee initially but the AU gave me a better way into his character. Please, mind the tags but I hope it matches your expectations in terms of characterization/depth I attempted here đ Contains how they met + snippets of them growing closer and bonding...
(Dividers are done by me, but if anyone wants to use them when writing for Dee, it'd be an honor to see them get mileage lol)
âNobody's Son, Nobody's Daughter...â
âȘ read on ao3
Tags: m/f â drug dealer! Dee x reader, so weed smoking â + as a bonding experience â no use of Y/N, Dee calls reader "angel" â a not-so-healthy/undefined relationship â initially inexperienced reader â slight corruption kink â toxic masculinity â canon-compliant anger issues â canon characters and some additions â Taylor is here too and he has anxiety â gang dynamics â territorial Dee â Dee is bad at feelings â both reader and Dee aren't well-adjusted individuals, but are trying â angst sandwiched between fluff and finally, intimacy â sprinkled silliness â reader reads tarot for Dee, they share milkshakes â no full-on smut (making out, body worship, dry humping, some nipple play and size kink)
TWs (DDDNE): panic attacks (one caused by Dee but he fixes it) â past DV (Dee's father, uxoricide â described family member/character death due to DV) â past abusive relationship (for reader â short references, not detailed), but it all has consequences aka trauma discussed â one (1) dog fight mention
Word count: ~8.8k
đ§àŸàœČ Full Wasteman/Dee playlist if anyone's interested
a/n: I worked with the trope but obviously took directions that made sense for the characters. The angst/trauma parts aren't a walk in the park, as the movie wasn't either. Although it's an out-of-prison AU, this is still the same character â just not as rigid in his means of survival, because obviously he has more options available to him. I tried scenes where he's far more emotionally intelligent from the get go but it just didn't feel natural to the character without proper development. And I didn't want to have a Mary Sue character who just âfixes himâ â I'd be doing a disservice to the source material themes. That and also as far as I can tell, this is the first Dee x reader fic on here, so... yeah, the pressure was on.
TLDR: I didn't set out to glorify any parts of Dee's character or the backstory I headcanon, so no shock value here. Just two characters in real-life bad circumstances who try to find peace in each other.
Dee was sitting on the shabby couch in the living room, his legs spread wide, owning the space around him like he usual doesâblue eyes glued to the large equally cold glow of the plasma as small wobbly figures awkwardly alternate between shimmying and rapid zooming on the screen. The soft, torn polyester probably had his ass imprinted on it by that pointâwhat with him and his âassociatesâ turning his grandmotherâs old terraced house into a proper down-low den.Â
He is practically slamming onto the buttons of his Nintendo controller now⊠with purpose, mind youâhe has a plan, he will always pattern it, before anything has the chance to bite him back.
Yes, even a stupid game.
But with this amount of rigorous dedicationâit is a miracle the joystick hasnât come offâespecially because then Dee might be tempted to force feed it to T.Â
The single source of all his frustrationâTaylor, who seems to have the reflects of a wet wipe. According to Dee, that might even be a generous assessment, especially when he is stoned.Â
âYo, dickheadâyou have to chop the fucking lettuce before I can put it in the salad!â, Dee doesnât look at T, laser-focused on getting his alligator chef to run to the serving station. Somehow that is even more terrifying than him actually putting down the game to have a go at the other man.Â
Taylor filches instinctively, muttering a half-cognizant apology, trying desperately to keep upâlike his life depends on it. Dee has this way of flipping everything on its head. If it is his problem, you can bet your nanâs birthday money that he will make it everyone elseâs too.
âWho in their right fucking mind suggested we play âOvercookedâ? When this clown canât even tie his own shoes in this sorry state?!â, he is close to throwing that controller across the room as he slaps the back of Taylorâs neck. Itâs not like the wall doesnât bear evidence of his repeated appliance misuse.Â
Instead, the level does that for himâthe chiming âWe are Toast!â screen appearing in his face. Dee runs a hand through his face, yawningâsuddenly bored when the adrenaline lowers enough. He is reactive like that without even realizing whyâcorrection, before he can even realize why. âIntrospectionâ was for pussies who deserve to get kicked inâwhat is important is whatâs in front of youâsurviving another day.Â
Paulâthe oldest man in the crew, gives an exacerbated look from where he is lounging at his usual deckchair. Why is that thing currently propped inside so he could read his newspaper? It's an old man thingâDee stopped questioning it a long time ago. Especially now, when Paul had to lay low because he was reckless enough to get himself almost locked up. His seat was placed higher than the sunken lounge of the couch areaâa testament to his place in the hierarchy. Some days ago, Dee had watched a âPlanet Earthâ episode about alpha baboons sitting on elevated spots⊠the parallel sure get a laugh out of him in this baked state.
The older man's usual slow-paced cadence is even more dragged out, relaying just how tired he's gotten by the other twoâs antics: âSettle down, will you? Bloody toddlersâŠâ
Dee scoffs, already reaching for the bong againâanother hit never hurt anyone⊠maybe? At least it never hurt him, not like people can. What little light enters the room through the taped cardboard boxes and newspaper clippings on the windows still manages to hurt his eyesâcourtesy of dilated capillaries. And then his phone dingsânot even the burner one, but the proper smartphone. He hasnât heard that sound in ages, not unless it is noise from some Instagram page.Â
He lowers the brightness and makes out the messageâyou, well the nickname he had fashioned for you after that night.Â
Hey, havenât heard from you in a while. I hope you are doing okay, DeeâŠ
I was wondering if we could hang out again soon? If you wanted to, of course.
His neck strains as he sends his head flying backwards. He doesnât deserve good things. You definitely donât need to be going down that road with him. Sure, he had been your trip sitter so many times, and sure he loved every second of how your face would somehow grow even softer as you let the weed relax you. But a girl like you⊠shouldnât do that, shouldnât want him.Â
Had he been anyone else from this crew, save for Taylorâyou'd probably been taken advantage of when you first met... and any time after. Hell, he knew even Paul had girls hooked on his shit, so he'd get the occasional fuck. âStrawberriesâ, they call them⊠And Dee is no saint either⊠but when he saw you that nightâthe thought hadn't even crossed his mind. He just wanted to see what you were about, how you moved⊠to rub his eyes to a reality where something good still existed in this fucked up world.
Maybe it had been the Sabutex talkingâŠ
You know, angel, people donât usually ask their dealer about their day before demanding smack.Â
Great deflection, he feels almost proud if itâs not for the pang in his chest at the forced distance he put between you.
His thumb joints tremble across the phone screen as he adds:
Appreciate it, still. Â
âYou linking that girl again?â, Gaz, second in command, asks from the cushion next to Paulâvoice far too peppy for Dee's liking. The man is making fun of him for growing softâanything 'genuine' around these blokes reads like that. And the confirmation comes swiftly: âLook who's got man smiling at his phone!â, he laughs hoarsely, a guttural sound from his blackened lungs and nudges Paul like the lap dog he is.
âWhateverâjust don't go moving my stock for free, yeah?â, Paul warns, putting his newspaper back up. Nonchalance embodied even if he can bite any second.
âHisâ stock⊠Dee hated being dependent on that snake. But the old man is cleverâhe didn't let any of the âlow-levelâ dealers get close to his supplier, or even meet him. If there is one thing big ego pricks like Paul hate is for someone to go over their heads. Paul eats first while shit⊠always flows downwards. But Dee has plansâa bigger player on the horizon. One he'd linked up with thanks to his work at a local garage. Patience is the name of the game nowâeven if he hates waiting. He has the âentrepreneurialâ mind to move stock better than Paulâhas better ideas about it than that dinosaur could ever scramble together with his eggs of a brain.
âShe's not my girlââ, Dee bites back, far too defensive, temperature slowly rising to a boiling point.
âNo one said she wasâŠâ, Taylor corrects meekly.
That warning makes Deeâs jaw tense. He doesn't need the nervous wreck looking out for him. âAnd last I checked, bruv, no one was chatting to you!â, he gets off the couch abruptly.
As he passes the two older men on his way upstairs, however, Gaz can't help but rub salt in the woundâstill sitting leisurely as ever, but extending a hand to stop Dee: âNo? Say it with your chest then, big man⊠Maybe if she is free use, us old dogs can get some?â, he gestures between himself and Paul, getting up in Deeâs face. God help himâDee tries to not cause a scene. He has to make this new connection work and for that⊠he needs to not have such a short fuse, to not call attention to himself like this. And over some... supposedly random girl?
But then the slimy fuck continues: âShe looked mad with her pretty little dress. Bet she'd cry real sweet when IââÂ
That does itâDee sees red and swings. And it's none of them pillow handsâhe lands heavy, putting his whole body into it without letting the man finish that sentence. The fat on Gaz's face isn't enough to cushion the blow, not when Dee is already looking to land a second, a thirdâhis knuckles throbbing, already bloody. He can't hear anything around him at that pointânot Paul shouting for his other attack dogs, not them coming hauling down and certainly not Taylor muttering self-soothing stims, curled on the couch, knees pressed against his face. Dee would get like this when he perceives a challenge, a threatâno way out of the gutter except for punching his way out.
Gaz has already stumbled backwards into his cheap folding chairâits limbs creaking under the sudden weight. Unlike Dee⊠who feels renewed. But then, two pairs of hands grab at each shoulder and drag him backwards. And just like that, he is swiftly put in time outâŠ
Laying at his old childhood bedroom, Dee stares at his phone, catching a glimpse of the slashes across his knuckles. He is suddenly reminded of how he'd lay hereâhis mother having bandaged him tenderly after a fight at school... or at homeâprotecting her. She'd hum to him⊠the only sound that would get his heart to beat calmer, that would make his thoughts quieten. Even with a split lipâcourtesy of Dee's fatherâher voice would never tremble. She had that quiet strength about herâthat's not enough in this world. He shakes his head like the memory can slip loose with itâŠ
You haven't responded yet⊠Did he scare you off by suggesting you'd text him just for exchanging favors? Nah, you are a smart girl⊠you had patience, even for low lives like him. A bleeding heart. Like his mother had beenâŠ
âAngelââdamn it, damn you with that red sparking soft dress when you had entered their 'place of business' among the neon glow of that posh house party. Rich kids had vicesâand they could indulge gluttonously. Dee enjoyed working the nights in these placesâmilking all those trust fund, silver spooned college kids. He could up his prices without any protest on the other side. They'd just hand the cash like it was nothingâall to get another high. Need for instant gratification definitely ran deeper for spoiled brats.
And then, there you wereâyou didnât even know what you were in the mood forâjust being sent on a mission from your friends, hoping your inexperience would result in a discount. Dee lets out a huff now, remembering how you had a list prepared, crumpled from sweat and nerves. What a good, proper girlâhe'd thought to himself. You looked overwhelmed, not just by the fact you were soliciting drugs but something about the music at that point had made you flinch at almost every beat drop.
What were you doing here? You'd almost bumped into him on the way inâlooking anywhere else in an attempt to not meet anyone's eyes. Like someone would be able to sniff out that you didn't belong.Â
âS-sorryââ, you'd murmured. Dee wouldn't have known what you were saying hadn't he gotten scarily good at reading lips in such loud environments.
He could see that you were trying to gather yourself as you were forced to take him in. His tall, broad and covered in tattoos frame probably made him look like the big bad wolf, just itching to munch on the little red riding hood in front of him, who'd wandered into his debauched forest.Â
âI-I am looking for Dee?â, you had clarified.Â
He was definitely making you nervous⊠why did he enjoy that?
âWell, you've found him.â, he stretched out his arms to emphasize: âThough you look like you've stumbled into the wrong fairytale, angelâŠâ, the pet name had left his lips before he could think better of it. It was far too fitting...
And then there was your chuckle that cut through the thrumming bass like sun rays through rain clouds. He wanted to bottle that sound and listen to it on repeat when things got dark.Â
In the meantime, someone was gracefully vomiting into a potted plant just behind you in the hallway, but Dee didn't hear, couldn't and wouldn't care⊠not when he was certain you were placing him under some spell. When you'd looked back to your mandated 'shopping list' and he lost your gaze, he wanted to gain it back immediatelyâbending at his knees slightly just to catch that curious twinkle as you came back up.Â
âBelieve me⊠I'd much rather be getting a milkshake or something.â, you'd confessed: âUhm, just the pieâsiloâpsiloâsilaââ
Shrooms. Your friends had sent you for shrooms and you'd written down their scientific name all proper like it was some textbook you were getting for your courses. You shook your head, abandoning any attempt to pronounce it and just listed off the restâlooking up at him, relief in your eyes like he would finally give you candy.
Instead, he just took the paper, crumpled it and stuffed it into his pocket: âSweetheart, no.â, his voice slicedâdetermination so palpable that it left no room for rebuttals. His blue eyes had fixed you with a look that was far too⊠careful?
Dee didn't want to believe itâas he doesn't want to accept it now while waiting for your text back. He'd denied easy money and for what? So that you wouldn't be 'corrupted' by your so-called friends? He somehow knew exactly who would send you, because he'd seen his sorry ass getting shitfaced in the garden of the large house not ten minutes ago⊠that crackhead Alex with too much money and too little sense.Â
His folks had figured out his habitsâlike it was hard detective work to put two and two together when his allowance would get drained faster than he could fail his exams. Alex had gone to Dee afterâtail between his legsâasking to sell as a means to fund his addiction. But in all his experience, the dealer knew better. Sure heâd partakeââget high on his own supplyâ every now and again, but he wasn't a slave to it. He could be trusted. And that was precisely why he didn't want you doing Alexâs dirty business. Or worse yetâthat waste man getting you hooked on shit.Â
Why did he have an issue with that? He sold drugs, for crying out loudâhe had no morals to speak of. Many people went down the rabbit hole because of him. But maybe when it came to you⊠it wasn't something as general as suddenly growing a heart.
âB-but I have toââ, you tried to argue, voice quivering. As your eyes darted around, worried about what to tell that leech if you didn't return with his orderâyou'd landed on Paul's scowl... and just froze. Like a deer caught in headlights.
The old bastard wasn't exactly pleasant, but⊠your reaction had been something far beyond casual discomfort. Weirdâhe cataloged it for later.Â
Waitârun that back? He noted something about someone that wasn't pure business? Maybe he was indeed more stoned than usualâŠ
âYou don't have to do anything, angel.â, he was almost pissed at you, for you? No, no wayâbut his mouth had moved on its own: âTell you whatâŠâ, he'd sidestepped, shielding you automatically: âI'll go speak with that mug myself. And thisââ, he reached into his endless pocketâthe metallic shine of his cigarette case catching in the colorful lights all around the room. With a soft clink, it opened and he produced a joint, inspecting it almost proudly. Tightly wound, the filter tip so carefully folded into a signature triangle shapeâa slight squeeze of it sealed it as Dee had passed it to you: ââis on the house. For you. Not Alex's greedy ass.â
You'd picked it up, the brush of your fingers with his was far too electric. Then⊠you were sniffing it like a⊠curious rabbit.
âIt smells like basementâbut thanks⊠I think.â, you'd smiledâsmall and careful and Dee was sure he must have some undiagnosed heart issues.Â
He recovered quickly though, or he liked to remember he did: âBasement's one way to put itâŠâ, he rolled his eyes, feigning offense as youâd fumbled with the joint he'd so carefully craftedâground, laid out, mixed with tobacco and rolled. To him, it was a scienceâa ritual that'd calm him every time he would open a baggie and now⊠he was passing the dissolute torch to you. Yet there you wereâpawing at it like a kitten with a new toy. âYou know, streets call my cali top-shelf more likeââ, he corrected with no bite to it, just a joke that settled like tasty smoke between the two of you: ââbut sure, let's go with âdank cryptâ.â
Yet another chuckle, although more strained as youâd tried to exit the roomâputting any distance you could with Paul⊠for some reason. Dee should have let you walk away then⊠he should haveâhe had a whole shift to cover, more money to make. You knowâthe actually important things.Â
But he wanted to see what you were made ofâlooking all anxious, yet as if you'd seen enough from the world and people in it to know better. Not timid, but careful⊠He enjoyed taking complicated things apart, only to make sense of them and put them back together. A mechanic at heart as well as in practiceâhe needed to see it for himself that there were good things in life still, kind thingsânot because they were untouched by its ugly sides but in spite of that.
And so, he had reached for your retreating form, grabbing lightly on your shoulder out of nowhereâthat rose tattoo sprouting on the back of his hand weirdly fitting right in with the red straps of your dress. Your shoulders had slumpedânot in fear but reliefâlike you'd been holding your breath all night but for some unexplainable reason you'd finally let it out when you met his eyes again.
âAbout that milkshakeââ, he wanted to speak more softlyâdiscussing something as innocent seemed far more daunting to him than shouting off his various illegal on-sell options. But, forced to raise his voice over the music, he continued: âThere's a 24-hour diner two blocks from here. They do mad desserts and⊠something tells me you could use a break from this place. Maybe have a chill trip after and all?â, he'd enticed.Â
You'd looked around, biting your lip in contemplation⊠he wanted to bring his fingers to your chinâtilt it just so, in order to never lose sight of your warmth. But this wasn't some âget down fast and dirtyâ situation⊠he'd savor thisâlike you were his to grind and roll. His ritual.
âYou sure? I don't want to get in the way of your work.â, you'd tilted your head inquisitively as your voice cut through his brain fog. That's all the confirmation he needed that you, in fact, were itching to get in the wayâto share this with someone.Â
âWork?â, Dee echoed with a wholehearted snort, shaking his head: âNah, angelâthese idiots'll still be here at sunriseâbegging for another hit.â
Like a conveniently placed prop, proving his point, Dee kicked at a fully passed out guy with his sneakersâjust to check if he was still breathing. The poor trust-fund bloke was alive, alrightâbet his pride would be intact as well come morning even if he was gone down the slide now. Money could earn you all of it back.
Youâd looked between Dee and the sight at your feet, nodding along. Then, something had crept up in youâan unguarded smile spreading to your eyes as you'd added more confidently: âOkay but fair warning⊠I get an extreme case of the munchies when I'm high.â
That sweet smile juxtaposed your words in the most maddeningly enticing way possible. You weren't all that innocent after all⊠the little red riding hood didn't know how to get her supply well enough but she'd indulged before⊠Perfect.
âOh, angel, Jacob's waffles will have you full in no time. But if you get that desperate, we could always go back for round twoâŠâ, he winked and almost instantly regretted it.Â
What happened to getting to see what you were, instead of pouncing on you? It was a difficult instinct to keep in check. Again⊠he was no better than his associates and he wasn't trying to be. It'd more so be⊠an experimentâtaking you apart.
That diner had become his meeting spot for all things unsavory. What with Jacobâthe ownerâhaving known Dee from as far back as when heâd barely reach the gruff manâs waist. Now, Dee towered over the old guy with good two heads or soâallowing him to move however he pleased. A dangerous thing to get used to. Jacob had seen worse⊠used needles and wrappers left all over the small bathroom stalls after Dee would bring some of his prettier clientele. But he would always cut Jacob a piece of the pie. So, yesâyou could show up with himâhigh as a kite and the owner wouldn't bat an eye. No reason to gut your golden goose if it can continue shitting you golden eggs.
You hadn't addressed his double entendre directlyâyour own way of graciously allowing him to correct the course: âI'll see you in ten minutes thenâby the statue outside the house? I'd prefer the milkshake soberâŠâ
That's when Dee had realized that maybe it was an experiment for you too. The other side of the same coinâseeing whether people like him were all bad after all.
He is so lost in the memory now, almost reliving itâheavy limbs and eyesâjust staring at the gray skyline as he lays on his side. When he was little and staying over at his grandparents⊠he'd imagine he could grow wings and fly over the roofs of all those identical houses. Going⊠nowhereâjust consumed by a constant need to run and escape from life. Even his image as âtop dogâ now is⊠well, just another form of escapeââthe âgood lifeâ lets you hide all the sadness you feelâ⊠or whatever that song is that he pretended he didnât give a ratâs ass about.
Then there was your shared getawayâyou'd never told Dee what it was about Paul that made you fold in on yourself and he never asked⊠he figured you telling him about your abusive shit of an ex was more than enough. That your only ever experience with weed had actually been a panic attack, caused by your ex's shoutingânot some warm, hungry feeling like you'd made it out to be initially. You'd been running late, unable to cook him dinner because you had to study⊠he'd made you believe it was okayâ even offered you to smoke together. Turns out, it had all been a ploy to get you vulnerable and more pliant⊠as he'd start accusing and throwing things.
âGranted, I'd get panic attacks just on the dailyâit really messes with your head when someone that's supposed to love you tells you that you donât deserve to live⊠Just for not being of use to them...â, you'd said as Dee pushed you on the swing.Â
âYou are much more than thatââ, he'd tried to assure. Empty words that were spoken a thousand times in human history. But he'd triedâto relay something meaningful with them.
âIssue is, you feel like that's all you can be when you are with someone like that⊠it's like⊠that it's all you ever wereâuseless.â, you'd interrupted, like you were afraid Dee would fill your heart with void promises. And he knew that feeling wellâmaybe not firsthand but⊠the dynamic of it.Â
âBut now you are finding out who you can be? Ain't that exciting?â, he'd tried and you'd nodded with a carefree giggle.Â
He'd found it hard to speak at that moment⊠but once he could, he told you about Sophiaâabout his mother. Her nameâa constant tattooed reminder on his neck. The stars had become so blurry that night but he didnât think for a second about leaving you as he sat on the swing next to you, passing you a lit cigarette.Â
âThose always taste more tolerable when I'm not soberâŠâ, you'd admitted. Not to try and wallow in pity or as a self-deprecating joke, but to just be present⊠to observe it all.Â
Dee had noticed you were far more chatty when you were highâperceptive, analytical and daring all at once. Your next question assured him of it.
âWhy have it tattooed there?â, you'd just taken a long drag as if the question had been brewing in your lungs and now you had to fill them back up with somethingâwith the smoke. Your legs dangled off the swing and for a moment he thought maybe you were flyingânot off to somewhere, not awayâbut with him.
âMy father strangled herââ, he said, his turn to fill his chest: ââit's fucked upââ, the tar burned his throat: ââbut I needed to remember⊠that she had a chance to find out what she can be without him too⊠But he took it from her.â, he'd averted his eyes, biting the inside of his cheek as his voice wavered uncharacteristically: âAnd I wasn't there toââÂ
He hadn't cried⊠at least that's what he'd liked to remember of that night as you took his hand, squeezing it tight. That moment had felt far more intimate than any physical âescapeâ he'd ever had before⊠with girls who'd rather snort lines he'd chop in the bathroom for a quick blowjob than notice the amazing Oreo crunch Jacob would always add to the strawberry milkshakes.Â
You'd noticed. You'd seen so much it felt like he'd shed his skin.
âThe forget-me-nots are beautiful around her name⊠we used to have so many of these blue little things in my grandfather's garden.â, you'd illustrated as your hand had trembled in his. Like you could reach out to the past and grab the flowers and maybe something else too.
The memory of the sun coming up, washing the two of you clean as you'd sat there in the park suddenly shrinked as Dee feels his phone vibrate against his hand on the bed. Blurry stars turn into blurry pixels as he readsâŠ
I just want to see you⊠if you want it too. I prefer my milkshake sober.
He laughs out loud, a breathless sound⊠he'd sold you weed a couple of times after. Each of them resulted in you calling him hyperventilating and him telling you about his stupid day to calm you down. You were his favorite customer but once you'd stopped calling or textingâhe'd figured you got your fix and moved on.Â
Maybe there's more to it after all. Maybe not everyone flies away eventually.
Your apartment is a reflection of youâsoft but hiding under layers of doubt. Blankets and plushies tucked away hastily as you make him tea.
âMy roommate is on an exchange thingâŠâ, you aren't sure where you are going with that sentence. It's not like you expect to sleep with himâyou'd called, texted, been in his van but he never once made a move on you⊠not fully.
âAh, so I'm just a replacement because you got bored, angel?â, he teases as he takes the tea from youâwarmth spreading from his palms across his body.
You chuckle, nudging him as you settle on the couch: âNo! Of course notâŠâ, you assure: âI've actually wanted to invite you over for a while now. But my ex started showing up to uni, he almost⊠followed me here until campus security got involved. So I guess I've been⊠hiding from everything.â, you shrug, buzzing with honesty like you need to untie that ball of nerves that's been matted.
âYou should've said somethingââ, Dee puts down the tea, suddenly pained: ââI mean, angelâlook at me, I can scare that coward shitless just by glaring at him.â
He doesn't say it from a place of care, he can't admit to that. More territorial than anything, expecting you to hang onto his every word. Wanting you to swoon at his show of raw power over everything and anything, to rely on him. Instead, you do something far more precariousâyou see him as humanâ
âYou don't owe me thatâŠâ, you assure, thumb tracing the warm mug where you hold itâself-soothing.
He doubles down, putting that distance back between you two: âPshâ, he releases a breath between his teeth, dismissive: âOf course notâI'm just the guy you buy from every single fucking weekâknowing it'd make you feel anxious. Then you don't get a restraining order on your ex's ass, you play errand girl for the likes of Alexâthe list goes on. Whatâyou don't have a head on your shoulders?â, he raises his voice, fully facing you from where he sits.
âI didn't say that, Dee, come on. I told youâthis isn't about me wanting a free hit!â, you defend, voice catching in your throat: âYou came knowing it'd just be⊠us.â
He laughs with his full body, almost offended: âAnd what's âusâ, angel? What do you think I am to you, hm, if not your dealer? Since I don't âowe youâ shit.â, he air quotes, mimicking your voice in a shrill.
Dee could be anywhere else now, yet in his mindâhe is humiliating himself with petty things like âemotionsâ, dangerous thingsâall because you know how to pull at his strings. There are half a dozen girls who are one call away, waiting for the cheap thrill of it. But he is here⊠So maybe his âneedsâ were of a far different caliber ever since that first night.
âThat's what I'm trying to figure out⊠with you. Don't you think there's more to this than feeling like a puppet on strings? After how much we've shared?â, you emphasize.
That's how you'd described being highâuninhibited but not on your own accord, like something was pulling you and the honesty out. It had aided in stripping down some walls between you two⊠but what is the point if, once sober, it's like nothing happened?Â
You don't dare ask what he sees you asânot now, after he got to the question first. But at the mere reminder of how open he'd been with you, he flinches like you'd burned himâlike you are using it against him. He doesn't see the care in your voiceâand even if he does, he cannot trust it. Dee had never trusted anyone else enough to share the meaning of that tattoo. To him, the way you'd held him that night should've made him nauseous. He is a man, a pillar, he isn't weak⊠he will show you as much.Â
âMore to it?â, he huffs a frustrated laugh as he smirks sharplyâan aligator ready to deliver its death roll: âCuz you shared so much, yeah? The little sob story over your ex? Bet you never went where it really hurtsânot like I did.â, he accuses, cruel now.
âIt's not a competition of who opens up first, Deeââ, you try but that only angers him more, as you try to get through to him: âI didn't bring it up to make you feel like you owe me something⊠just to know it meant a lot to me.â
âAw that's just preciousââ, his tone bites, teeth-grinding, hating what bubbles inside him⊠he turns on the offensive again: âWho's Paul to you then, angel?â
You widen your eyes, trying to swallow down the lump that suddenly forms in your throat⊠so you keep silent, thoughts racing. Had he seen how you reacted that night? Of course he did âyou'd tried to not let it affect you but you always wear your emotions on your sleeve.Â
âHa, not so easy to âshareâ, is it? So whatâyou just want to squeeze it out of meâget to dangle it in my face, thinking you know me?! But when it's time for you to pay up, you play scaredâŠâ, he taunts to assert he's stronger, braver for not caring. Always on the lookoutâŠ
âPaul? IâI don't know a PaulâŠâ, you try to play, but your voice is thinner now.
âAngelâŠâ, his voice wavered with frustration: ââdonât play nitty with me, yeah? I saw how small you got that night when you caught just a whiff of himâŠâ, every word was slower, building up to him glaring at you: âHere, imma spell it out real nice and slow: Who. Is. Paul. To. You?â. Every word feels like an icicle drilling into you.
You suck in air as you look awayâgripping onto the cushions tight, your knuckles almost white. âWhy do you think I'll tell you, when you're being like this?â, your voice is barely audible.
Dee abandons his tea then, pushing himself off the couch fastâto look at you, to corner you: âLike what?! News flash, angelâthis is who I am!â, his voice raises slowly but surely, hands flailing to match his tone: âNot some sorry case you can âsaveâ if you just sit pretty and listen to my shit! Some fucking stray you can domesticate so you can feel better about yourself!â
You flinch at the sudden movement, recoiling in an attempt to become one with the couch. The look on his face is cold and detached, a furious storm dancing in his blue eyesâlike his words come from the deepest pits of his soul but emotionally he is somewhere else, protecting himself too. You've seen that look beforeâgranted, not on Deeâ but like muscle memory, your immediate response is to make yourself smaller, hands over your ears, chanting apologies that no one heard beforeâŠ. that were never needed.Â
Suddenly, his rant stops with a hiccupâlike a hammer has come to nail him down back to realityâand he sees you, trembling, shrinking⊠because of him. And for what is probably the first time in his life, he doesn't feel good about asserting his ego above all else. For the first time âthe cost of it is too great. Because you are the only person with whom life hasn't felt like it's all about survival. Even if he doesn't allow himself to think thatâeven if it's âbeneath himâ to consider it. Maybe it was the weed⊠or a weird ass combination of you and the weed. It hurts to think about emotions, when heâs so unused to. Itâs foreign, because âmen shouldn't cryâ. Angerâthat is allowed, in fact, it's âgoodâ, because it means you are an authority. But that belief⊠is what got him hereâthe reflection of his father staring back from the glass coffee table. In all his attempts to escapeâhe'd wound up exactly where he'd feared... because he knew nothing else.
And just like that, the big bad wolf, covered in ink from head to toe, crouches next to youâshedding his fur, his shieldâto reveal a lamb long-lost, approaching another. It isnât warm, it isnât even fully realized, but he is tryingâeven if it is just to get through to you.Â
âShit, Iââ, Dee starts, fog lifting from his eyes: ââI didn't mean to get you spooked.â
He did mean itâbut just never thought it'd hurt to see the results. You shake your head, trying to apologize on repeatâlike a broken record. He is suddenly reminded of Taylor and how he'd get all twitchy. Not that Dee knew how to deal with that besides popping a pill and running from it.Â
Then two words enter his mind. Dog fights⊠Well, not the fighting itself, dumbassâDee thinks to himself. But rather⊠he knows how to calm a pit bull afterâhis father had made sure of it. And in a sense⊠you are battling with yourself now, right? It shouldn't be so differentâŠ
He raises his hand from a distance, testing the watersâshushing you, largely speaking nonsense of âyou are okay, it's safeâ. But when someone is so scared⊠would the contents really matter? So long as the intent was thereâselfish intent, yet fully his. You blink, like you are coming back from a particularly nasty dreamâseeing his mouth move, perceiving more so his body language and⊠his eyesâclearer, brighter, almost hopeful and begging you to come back to him.
You don't know why⊠but it just feels right to slowly remove one hand from where it was cupping your ear and bring it up to his extended palm. First, the fingers, then the restâmaking full contact. His hand was so much bigger than yours⊠and somehow that doesn't make you feel scared but⊠safe and warm. You swear you see Dee's breath hitch at that as he takes his other hand to unclasp yours from where it still gripped your hair on the other sideâgently. You had never imagined him being capable of that, yet here he isâtrying. Maybe for a selfish reason⊠maybe even manipulating his way into your heart, but fuck⊠it works.
And then you realize, it isn't just words anymore⊠he is singing. Not with his full chest like one would do at karaoke butâ softly humming.Â
Oh the good life
To be free and explore the unknown
Please remember, I still want you
And in case you wonder why
Well, just wake up and kiss the good life goodbye
A song his mother would sing to him tooâabout the facade of an ideal life⊠about how waking up from it means being vulnerable.
âY-you have a nice voiceâcalmingâŠâ, you admit and your sudden lucidity almost startles him.
âThe only good thing my old man left me, it seems.â, he sighs.
âI'm sorryâyou're right. I can'tâwell, it's hard for me to put myself first, you know. Talking to you, buying from you was actually an attempt at that⊠sounds pathetic probably.â, you chuckle self-degrading and realize just how tangled the two of you are now. Each hand was occupied with the other's.
âIt's notâit wasn't fair for me to hold it against you, angelâŠâ, he admits, far too introspective for his likingâ'kissing' the âgood lifeâ goodbye it seems, if only attempting to: âHell, I am the one who sold to youâhoping you'd call all nervous, that you'd come again⊠I liked⊠seeing you like that.â
Dependent on himâheâd just admitted as much. Yet, in your headâthe only thing that matters, the only thing that echoes and that you want to make sense of isâ
Your brows furrow: âYou⊠wanted me coming back?â
Not all the other fucked up implications of itâhe is who he is and you are who you are. And maybe that's enough⊠for two lost people.
Dee nods, not able to voice the real feelings underneath it, masking them still: âI mean whoâs gonna ask me all those stupid questions? âHey, Dee do you think squirrels know they are cuteâlike, conceptually?ââwho thinks of shit like this but you, angel? And then... you doing all that magic card trickery for meâthat sent me in a frenzy⊠deadass.â, he chuckles so fondly remembering it now.
Over the facetimeâyou having laid the cards out and suddenly going: âYikesâ when The Tower had fallen off. He had that big meeting with his then-potential supplier the next day. So, there heâd beenâpacing his room, low groans of frustration leaving him with each step, hands combing through his hair messily: âWhy's The Tower bad?! Ain't they like escaping from it and shit? Look at that bloke, he is basically out of the flames already! Angel, don't play with meâthis is some serious shit I'm dealing with, yeah?â. You'd laughed with tears in your eyes then, assuring him it could be just ânew beginningsâ. Then, the Ace of Pentacles appeared and he could breathe more easily. âGave me heart palpitations worse than my parley⊠I should let you tag along next time I'm betting, you hear?â
You are his lucky charm after all. Because he'd scored the deal⊠just like the cardsâjust like youâhad told him.
âYeah, wellââ, you sniff, lighter now: ââyou have to think on those existential topics from time to time⊠it's good for your brain!â
You flick Dee's forehead for emphasis and he is just as surprised as you are at the audacity. Then, he matches it by plopping back next to youâsinking into the couch cushions.Â
âYou know what elseâs real good for the brain?â, he drawls as he raises his hips slightlyâhis sweatpants leaving little to the imagination with the teasing V-line that appearsâproducing the very same cigarette case youâd seen when you first met him. And there, in its silvery confines, stood a perfectly rolled joint⊠with a bow on its narrow tip, made from the same rolling paper. âThe paper smells like Skittles by the wayâthought you might appreciate a little flare and all.â
âThank you, but... I think I want to tell you about Paul before thatâŠâ, you sayâputting yourself first.
He nods and leaves the cigarette case opened on the tableâa silent offering. But he doesn't say another wordâboth because he doesn't know what he should be saying right now and because he wants you to have the space. Intuitively⊠that's the right move.Â
âPaul is⊠was my father.â, you say, swallowing the truth down: âHe left or⊠was made to leave when my mom was pregnant with my sister. I'm not sure he even recognized me at the partyâit's been years, but⊠it felt like I was back again at that awful place when I saw him.â, you take a sip from the tea, long gone cold, in an attempt to ground yourself.Â
Dee inches closer, wanting to feel what it's like to be so open without the high. He doesn't like itânot fully. It's like small wasp bites dancing on his skin or like low but persistent voltage settling in his stomach. Uncomfortable⊠not unwanted, maybe?Â
âBut you aren'tâI'm not there either.â, he tells you and himselfâeven if he knows he acts the way he does, because sometimes he too gets sent to his own helpless time. âYou knowâŠâ, Dee says, throat dry but he continues grating through it: â⊠I'll be leaving Paul's âemploymentâ soon enoughâhe is a jackass to everyone âunderâ him. So, let's just say, I'm even more motivated to succeed now, in my endeavors and all. Bastard deserves a proper beating.â You shake your head with a huff and Dee puts his hands up in mock defense: âMetaphorically speaking or whateverââ
He doesn't thank you for telling him about it⊠somehow it feels like if he does, he'd be suggesting it's really âleverageâ. But a part of him definitely wishes he'd taken a swing at Paul too this morning, or at least made sure Gaz landed conveniently on top of him. Things happen in a fightâŠ
Whatever life had beenâit got you two here, passing a skittles-smelling twinkling stick on the small apartment terrace.
You are not sure how you'd ended up in his lap but the bean bag is snug enough for two⊠and his solid chest is far more comfortable than the raggedy metal chair. His hands come to encircle your waist as he taps to get rid of the residue in the ashtray.Â
Then, instead of passing you the joint like he'd done the past three rounds or so, he pinches the tip between his thumb and pointer fingerâlike he might take another hit himself. He is a greedy man but it seems his indulgence takes another, more pointed direction as he brings it to your lips directly. You turn slightly, surprisedâyour left peripheral vision meeting his eyes, set dead on you and your every movement.
âWhat? Afraid it'll suddenly bite because it's from my hands?â, Dee teases, his voice thicker from all the heavy smoke that still rests at his throat: âGuess you won't be needing that thenâŠâ
As he slowly tries to bring the joint back to his lips instead, you clasp your fingers around his wrist, trying to pull his hand back to your mouth with a small whine. He's unmoving through itâthe tiniest bracing of his forearm muscles enough to catch you at a standstill. âNah, you had your chance for a freebieânow you gotta ask real nice, angel⊠grease a bit, come on.âÂ
You puff out in a pout and squirm in placeâtrapped between his thighs. Now that you look down you realize just how massive he is compared to you. It makes you feel⊠flustered, safely so. Not the kind that rushes, but the slow and steady kind. The kind that makes you stand up, turn to face him and bracket his legs with your ownâeffectively straddling him.Â
âIs this better?â, you ask, trying to sound more confident⊠more alluring.
He huffs in disbelief but quickly nudges his chest forward⊠pretending that the abrupt change in position doesn't affect him in the slightest.Â
âI didn't hear you asking, angel⊠just trying to take like thisâvery naughty.â, he tsks with a smirk, stretching so that the joint is even further away from your reach. The moment he leans back, you feel an unmistakable hardness pressing against your coreâlike you'd slotted in the perfect spot with your thighs spread like this. You try to not make a sound as you clutch your knees like it will somehow make the want spreading through you less obvious. He doesn't move to get you off of him⊠but he isn't pushing for anything to happen. Like he's content with playing this gameâso long as it's with you. Instead, he snakes his free hand up your thigh where your shorts ride higher⊠you feel each callousâundoubtedly from all the lifting at the gym and it sends shivers through you. And then a yelp as he pinches at your waist⊠a reprimand for taking your time, for getting lost without him.
He isn't used to the patience of itâbut it seems everything around him demanded he start taking things in stride. Starting with the supplier deal and ending with you, both intoxicatingly lucrative for entirely different reasonsâone to give him independence, the otherâhis to savor, long and sweet.Â
âMay I have the joint back, DeeâŠâ, you look away, licking your lipsâtasting the artificial rainbow: â⊠please?", you add with forced reluctance.
He scratches the slight stubble on his chin in mock contemplation, rolling his eyes from side to sideâthe capillaries already so angry and red⊠unlike him.
âSure⊠but you gotta kiss me first.â, he says, and surprisingly points to his cheek. You want to laugh out loud at thatâyou never expected him to ask for something so childishly silly. Yet, it makes you melt⊠that he isn't pressuring you into anything furtherâjust wants you to enjoy the feeling of him.Â
It feels so right⊠so dizzyingly right that you lean and press your lips right next to where his finger still rests. You sense the rough stubble against your plush lips and you take him in⊠lavender, his grandmotherâs detergentâalways used, he'd told you, even all those years later. Your eyelashes flutter against his faceâ and you can't help yourself⊠you move to gently bite on his finger. It's his fault that he is so frozen by your willingness after all⊠He hissed at that, hips stuttering below you in synchrony with his breath as he then tugs the very same hand up through your scalpâthe small pull making you roll your hips unintentionally against him.
Dee drawls in that dangerous but warm tone, just for you: âBaby⊠I said âask nicelyâ, not âbite the hand that feeds youââŠâÂ
âSomething tells me you preferred the second option.â, you assure, pulling out your tongue at him as you try to bring your mouth closer to the joint that threatened to go out soon.
He relents that much and offers it up to youâholding tightly on both you and it with almost equal intensity. As you inhale deeply, your throat tingling with that rich taste like honey, Dee doesn't let you rest. He leaves your scalp only for his now free hand to travel up your sidesâbelow his hoodie, the one he'd draped over you on the first night so you won't get cold. You held onto it, greedily and nowâyou are paying with interest. Because watching it swallow you whole does things to him, makes him want to feel just how much his hands could cup and cherish. It's ticklish, how his fingers dance along your ribs, so much so that your breath catches around the tip of the joint, making you choke. He tries to bite back a groan the moment he realizes you really aren't wearing a bra. It's your house after all⊠you are just getting comfyâlucky himâŠ
âEasy, angelâŠâ, he hushes as his hand cups the swell of your breast, thumb resting but not yet teasing your nipple.
âDeeââ, you whine into his touch, choking out smoke and inevitably driving him mad with all those small little trembles against him.
âWhat's that? Just some weed and a little touching and you're already all stupid f'me, huh?â, he teases but it's clear from how tight his jaw clenches, how slurred his words are and the slow drag he takesâthat he's just as far gone as you are. His eyes never leave yours though as he holds the smoke, swallowing it down all the while pressing circles into your nipple⊠like he's trying to memorize the shape of you, every tremble you make. You can't help but nod feverishly, agreeing with his assessmentâtwisting your hands into the fabric of his tee, searching to stay present, to not fly away at how good it feels.
As he leaves the joint onto the ashtray, appearing carefree⊠the casualty of it all makes your heart stutter. You take that hand gently in yours, scratching your nails along his forearm purposefully as you bring his fingers to your lips. Slowly, you kiss every tip, open-mouthed, sighing as you close your eyesâlike the action itself, being so close to him is the most soothing thing. And maybe right now it is⊠when you are both so floaty. He lets out soft curses, rolling your nipples with every kiss you leave as he cups your cheek, bringing you closerâforehead to forehead. Now, it's his turn to drive upward into youâchasing some pressure, any pressure, every inch of you against the throbbing ache.
The joke is right on the tip of his tongueâ are you both in high-school or something? Humping like rabbits in heat⊠but it doesn't leave his mouth, not when you whimper so sweetly, breath heavy against his lips. It's desperate but waiting, savoringâjust what he needs but could never bring himself to seek. And with youâhe doesn't have toâyou are the velvet wrapping around his ragged edges. Never able to smooth them, always poking and prodding at you, lodging in the very fibre of your being. You won't have it any other way, you realize as his face inches impossibly closerâtongue darting out to swipe across your lips, curling in tandem with a smirkâthe softest question he can muster. And you let it consume you as you chase the taste of him back. He captures your lips earnestly thenâhunger given flesh, not a fairytale, but a cacophony of teeth and ragged breaths. A desperate sound is caught in your throat as he pulls at your bottom lip, hand twitching around the back of your neckâunsure of whether to claim more or to push you away. Instead, both of his hands come to rest around you, low on your backâmaking sure you are still real as he looks past your shoulder onto the skyline.Â
âI love the sunset after rainâŠâ, he ponders absent-mindedly.Â
âMe tooâfeels like it takes everything bad away.â, you smile as you rest your head on his chest.Â
He is big, so it is no wonder, but it still catches you by surpriseâjust how big his heart is as the thumps pull you inevitably closer to him. You reach your hand up and comb through his buzzcut, feeling the small hairs prickle at your fingers as he rests his head on top of yours. And when the sun fully sets and the smell of rain lingers⊠everything bad flies away, but somehow there's enough left of everything else for both of you to finally stay.Â
đ Tag list: @p4neminem
If you want to be added/removed from my tag list (be it for a particular WIP series or my general work), pls leave a comment or DM me. Thanks for reading!
I just woke up in a COLD SWEAT because I had a dream where I accidentally posted a discussion post on my college board which was basically an entire chapter of Gods & Monsters. AND IT WOULDNâT LET ME EDIT IT!! I was like no pls. They all read my smut. Even if I couldâve edited it I wouldâve been cooked because the professor can see my edit history. And maâam that story is raunchyyy.
Contents: DUB-CON, Smut (not in this part), Alternate Universe, Situationships, Toxic Relationships, Degradation, Possessive Behavior, Social Anxiety, Tutoring, Emotional Manipulation, Drama, Misogyny, Bets & Wagers, Denial of Feelings, Gaslighting, Obsessive Behavior, Stalking, Dumbification, Objectification, Humiliation, Power Imbalance, Jealousy, Miscommunication
A/N: Please mind the content warnings before reading! This chapter includes a lot of misogyny. Also, I pulled some lines from the TBOSAS book.
Coriolanus POV
She was losing her pretty little head, trying to figure out who her secret admirer was.
He was right here, watching her. Only she was too caught up in her own world to notice, wasnât she? Ever since she found those flowers and notes in her locker, she regarded her peers with a sort of exasperation, as if trying to pin down the culprit cluttering it.
Not the reaction heâd expected.
She shouldâve been over the moon to discover there was someone so enamored with her, enough to leave her thoughtful gifts.
Then it occurred to him how much she disliked surprises and what she couldnât wrap her head around. How typical of her to give it ten minutes of her effort before deeming the mystery unsolvable, the same way she abandoned her mathematics when he wasnât leaning over her shoulder, guiding her along. Whatever would she do without him?
It left a bitter taste in his mouth, her sharing his chocolates with her friends. Doling them out like mints, like they meant nothing. So utterly unappreciative.
The next day, it was not a gift she found in her locker, but a clipped note from her âsecret admirerâ, scrawled in red ink this time:
Do not share them. They were meant for you.
It seemed she needed a more direct hint. Coriolanus took matters into his own hands and started snacking on those same chocolates during class. Artisanal, heart-shaped with drizzles of pink on them.
âDo you want some?â Heâd asked when he caught her staring at them with narrowed eyes. âTheyâre milk chocolate. Your favorite.â
That was the first thing he said to her in days.
He knew all of her favorite things. It wasnât his intention to; she had a tendency to ask him stupid questions, sometimes about his favorite things, which was how he learned about her favorite things, in turn. Her favorite fruit? Strawberries. Favorite color? Pink. Favorite animal? Cat. Favorite vegetable? Well, she hardly ate those and preferred sweets.
Finallyâfinallyâit clicked in her pretty little head as she blanched, and he couldnât help but smile at that. It was so easy to ruffle her feathers. There was something suggestive about the way he licked the pink drizzle off his fingers that transformed her shock into disgust. His gaze dragged over her, greedily, like that sweet treat wasnât enough to satiate him and there was something far sweeter before him, tempting him to take a bite.
The next round of gifts he left in her locker went straight into the trash in retaliation.
To which he responded with another note. Only this one ended up on top of her pillow with a large stuffed rabbit, and of course, a rose. Of a different color: not pure white, but red, the color of desire. Proof that some part of him burned for her. In her eyes, he imagined it wouldâve been a random flower, and that was by design. She didnât need to know the extent of his feelingsâjust that she was in his thoughts. Those white roses he gave her before symbolized new beginnings. A point of no return.
The gift was delivered directly to Prunella herself, with specific instructions on where to place it: right on her bed. Sheâd been so giddy to receive the gift, as if it were meant for her and not her stepdaughter. He winked and told her to keep it a secret. The note read:
That wasnât very nice of you. But youâre lucky Iâll forgive you for that.
I bought this the other day. It reminded me of you.
It wasnât very nice of her to toss out his gifts. Still, he would forgive her for that, because he was gracious.
The stuffed rabbitsâ beady hazel eyes were the same shade as Phoebeâs, and he thought she mightâve appreciated one as a gift, since her shelf was overrun with stuffed animals. More stuffed animals than a grown woman could possibly need, but she could pass them on to her children someday. Their children, heâd mused against better judgment, playing with the pink bow tied around the rabbitâs neck when heâd plucked it off the store shelf.
He was briefly bombarded with the image of her with a ring on her finger. A little one in her belly. Another one on her lap, playing with the stuffed rabbit. Penny, her cat, basking in the window of his penthouse, soaking in the rays of sunlight. A warm, idyllic picture of a sort of life heâd never experienced with his family. Not when his father was so removed from his life and the war had taken away many whom they held dear. The Snow penthouse was cold and devoid of joy.
Especially since Tigris moved out, and with her went all those colorful touches she made to the place. Now she was so enveloped in her endeavor to become a designer; they hardly talked. And when they did, it was usually about her witch of an employer, Fabricia Whatnot. A woman as ridiculous as her name was, who used her more as a slave than an apprentice, having her clean clumps of her magenta hair out of the shower drain and massage her feet. Tigris never complained, so grateful was she to have a position in fashion. It had taken lots of coaxing for her to open up about her struggles, as she wasnât the type of person to speak about them.
Coriolanus didnât have a warm family, though he relished the idea of creating his own someday, and making it the one he longed for growing up. He was an only child, but his heir wouldnât be. Perhaps he would give him a sister. Two children seemed like a sensible number. Three was fine, too. Four was an absurd number of children for any elite family to have. Not long ago, it was a luxury to have that many children, because it meant another mouth to feed in these trying times after the war. But times were changing, and Father had said that once he became president, he would put an end to the problems plaguing the Capitol.
Coriolanus pictured Phoebeâs future, and well, it was a no-brainer, what sort of life sheâd go on to live. Someday, her father would marry her off to a rich man, and she would become a devoted wife and mother. With her maternal nature, she would serve her purpose well. Heâd seen her before, treating her kitten like a baby, feeding her human food and dressing her up. Cooing and coddling her.
How ridiculous, heâd thought, when he first saw Penny running around her townhouse with a collar resembling a diamond choker rather than anything meant for a pet. And a matching pink dress to boot. When Phoebe was downstairs fetching them snacks, he briefly glanced at her wardrobe and discovered a large section of it dedicated not to her, but her pet. Why on earth did an animal need an entire wardrobe? Would she be the same way with her children, spoiling them rotten and dressing them up?
Heâd wanted a cat, growing up, although his father was allergic to them and disliked animals anyway. Did not care much for their filth, either. Coriolanus made do with petting Boa Bell whenever they stopped by to see Pluribus Bell to trade.
Prunella, ever an eager hostess, invited him inside the townhouse for some refreshments when he dropped off Phoebeâs gift. Though he wasnât interested in chatting with the woman, he found that a bit of flattery went a long way in unearthing secrets (particularly about a certain someone he had his eye on). After a round of pleasantries, their discussion veered towards the upcoming Yule Ball, and of course, the topic of suitors. Who Phoebe was to attend the Ball with.
âThere is one gentleman coming over this week,â Prunella confessed.
Oh? That was news. Phoebe had never mentioned a gentleman caller. Granted she had not spoken to him in days, still nursing that frosty demeanor towards him. Not only that, she appeared almost⊠frightened of him. Had he scared her then, in her room? But she had invited him there. Did he intimidate her with all that talk about the future and how he wanted her to be his? Well, wasnât that what she longed for? A sign of devotion? Heâd given her just that.
Women were such mysterious creatures.
âWho, might I ask?â Coriolanus inquired. âI do not mean to be nosy. Iâm merely looking out for Phoebe. I make it my duty to get to know my peers.â
Prunella spat out the name of some nobodyâsomeone who could hardly afford their tuition for the Academy, he later discovered through his resourcesâfrom another one of those families that lived well beyond their means. A recipe for disaster that he deemed was no good for the girl. Sheâd been horrified to hear of that and had subsequently thanked him for letting her know. Then, over the phone, she went on about how time was ticking, and she still had to find a match for her daughter.
What about a certain Plinth? He hinted. That was when he discovered that the Plinth boy had never approached the Blackwoods to ask for permission to attend the Ball with their daughter. Phoebe had apparently not spoken of the boy once.
So it appeared that after all, sheâd lied to make him jealous.
What a petty schoolyard trick.
Coriolanus shook his head. âI can do something about your situation,â he then offeredâan opportunity out of the goodness of his heart. He imagined how sad it wouldâve been for Phoebe to have no date for the Ball. People would talk, now that they were aware of her existence. Even if she lucked out and found someone in time, her going with anyone but him was not an option. Not when there were rumors that she was his girl.
All that was left was to make it official.
And what would be more official than him showing up to such a prestigious event with her on his shoulder?
Nevertheless, he freed his schedule for a Saturday night, to have dinner with the Blackwoods.
She could forget all about that other boy.
⊠⊠âŠ
When Phoebe descended the spiraling staircase, the whole room stopped to stare.
Her father, Silas Blackwood, wore a look of sheer pride on his face, and it was no wonder. Whatever sheâd done, sheâd done it well and had managed to capture the interest of a Snow. If there were any achievement she made in her life, it wouldâve been dwarfed by this one alone. Everything had come together to make this evening possible.
She looked so different outside of her academy rougeâall dolled up in a purple dress, with her hair done up and her makeup perfect. Absolutely ravishing. Coriolanus imagined she would look even more so in a gown made of a sumptuous red silk.
Dinner had gone as expected.
Of course, Silas Blackwood had approved of him courting his daughter. A union between their families would be advantageous for him; itâd be just what he needed to bolster his reputation and claw his way up in society. Before coming over, Coriolanus had rehearsed before the mirror what to say to the man and how to react to any curveball thrown his way.
Inevitably, he passed his test with flying colors.
Snow lands on top.
The only issue was, how would Father react? What would he think of the girl and the Blackwoods?
His father, Crassus Xanthos Snow, was a different beast entirely. A man adamant on tradition. This Yule Ball was not any Ball; it would be improper for Coriolanus to show up with some random girl on his shoulder. Whomever he chose would share the limelight with him and be toted around for all to see. It was customary for the couples to take pictures together, and those were plastered in yearbooksâimmortalized for all to remember. The Yule Ball was also a way for couples to establish courtships.
An exciting time for everyone.
He could picture itâhis name plastered on the front page of The Capitol Gazette, along with the lucky lady he chose. It had happened to Father when he attended the Yule Ball with the woman he later married.
The old newspaper was buried somewhere in his fatherâs study, collecting dust, along with the pictures he kept of her. Most everything of hers had been given away, save for those pictures. There were only a few things of hers that Father permitted him to keep: her powder compact and her orange scarf, which still smelled like roses. Like her.
Coriolanus remembered how his fatherâs eyes, as cold and hard as ice, would thaw under the warmth of Motherâs gaze. She was so warm with everyone and it was hard not to fall in love with her, heâd heard, from those who knew her back then. And he remembered how she had the sweetest voice when she sang him to sleep. Roses are red, love; violets are blue. Birds in the heavens know I love you. In difficult times, when he had trouble falling asleep, he would click open his motherâs compact and inhale the rose scent of the silken cake of powder within. It never failed to calm him with the memory of how it had felt to be loved like that.
Heâd asked his father once, what was it about her that heâd been drawn to?
Her voice, heâd answered. How sweetly she sang in the choir. She was a choir girl, always singing in the front at every performance.
Lucilla Snow was, without a doubt, the only soft part of his father. When they lowered her into the ground, it was like a part of him had been buried with her. Heâd always been focused on his work, but after she passed, he threw himself into it. Less of a father working to provide for his family, but the head of a Dynastyâsomeone who reigned at the top but was untouchable.
The piano in their living room had been among the first of Motherâs belongings to go because it took up so much space, heâd said, but Coriolanus wondered if sometimes when he saw it, he pictured her sitting there, running her fingers along the keys.
She used to teach Tigris how to play the piano. But Coriolanus was never allowed to play. From a young age, his father had told him it was best he spent his time learning practical skills. He buried him in books so that his sponge of a mind could absorb whatever knowledge it was capable of.
Coriolanus had asked his father if he had married for love. It was a practical match, heâd said, but he was no fool. Lucilla was not among the cream of the crop. A well-bred elite, yes, but not of old money. Back then, wealth was in tiers; even the upper class was divided. Even more so than it was now.
So, he thought, it would be rather hypocritical of him to turn his nose up at him courting a girl of the same tier his mother once belonged in. If he could marry a bit beneath his status, why couldnât he, too? Didnât he want him to follow in his footsteps? Times were changing, too. The Capitol was a small place, especially after the war. There were only so many elites in existence. Especially those of old money.
Coriolanus approached his father about Phoebe, and how he wanted him to meet her and her family.
âWhatâs gotten into you, boy?â Father looked him up and down, suspiciously, because heâd never brought home a girl to meet him before. He was, however, used to him sneaking girls upstairs for a romp in the sheets. They never spoke of his rakish habits; this was a phase many youths had. Perhaps someday heâd outgrow it.
It was never Coriolanusâs intention to indulge. His studies were his focus (because Father expected nothing less than perfection from his heir). It was just thatâexceptional people like him attracted attention. Girls were on him like bees to honey, showering him with affection, perhaps hoping to become his lucky missus someday. They were inevitably left jaded because, after he had his fun with the girl, he dropped her and never looked back. It was never his intention to break her heart; he couldnât help that he felt nothing for her. For any girl.
And then she came along.
Phoebe Blackwood.
That unassuming girl who had somehow weaseled her way into his life without meaning to.
His male friends were no better than pigs, eyeing the women around them like they were tasty morsels. Placing bets to see whom they could seduce. It was like a sport to them, adding more notches to their belts, since elite women were notoriously harder to seduce than âloose common girlsâ. Those girls were taught from a young age that their âvirtueâ was their worth.
The Academy hosted only a fraction of the students in the Capitolâa prestigious and private institution that only the elite could afford to attend. Those poorer made do with public schools. Seldom did the Academy accept new students, but it did occasionally happen, with new families allotting wealth. Which meant, whenever there was a new face, people noticed. Especially a pretty face.
That new girl, they noticed, was a bit odd. So quiet and poor with conversation. Nowhere to be seen during lunch, and she had no friends. A few of the boys had tried flirting with her and she brushed them off, not the least bit swayed. Even Urban Canville had been unsuccessful in working his charms. Her one true love, it seemed, were her books.
Clearly she was that type of girl, the boys had thoughtâthe stuck-up and prudish type who believed she was better than everyone. Someone ought to knock her down a peg, was the idea that they had. The bet came to him one evening, when they were all gathered at Festusâs place, drinking and playing cards. How hard would it be to seduce that girl? heâd thought. It would be an interesting change to seek someone out for once.
And now heâd ended up here, all these months later. Still seeing that same girl. He could say it was all for the sake of the bet, but that wouldnât explain him approaching his father like this, to ask for his permission to court her. It was dedication at an unprecedented level.
After a few months, heâd expected to grow bored with her, yet he hadnât. This anticipation he felt, knowing he had this girl all to himself, was so new to him. It was a pleasure to mold her. This freedom was something he never had with those other girls who were already shaped, having been raised their entire lives to be bona fide Capitol darlings. But Phoebeâshe was unchiseled. Something raw waiting to be shaped.
Father agreed to meet with the Blackwoods.
Phoebe, the poor thing, had been terrified of his father, whose piercing gaze picked her apart, assessing her worth. His military stint had that effect on people; he was a man both feared and revered.
Heâd already decided before inviting them over (and digging up whatever he could on their family) that the girl was good enough for his son to court. Perhaps someday heâd grow bored with her and theyâd call it off. That was clearly his assumption, since beforehand, heâd brought up the names of other girls to him. Daughters of his closest friends. What of the Cardew girl? heâd suggested. Or Arachne Crane?
Livia Cardew was as mean-spirited as a Capitolite could be and Arachne Crane was simply so⊠Loudmouthed. Some evenings, he could hear her bellowing across the street from her apartment. Whenever she found something funny, she socked his arm so hard she left a bruise. Father threw around a few more names, as if he hadnât already considered those girls.
None of them were of any interest to him.
⊠⊠âŠ
She was so scared of him, his girl.
Ignoring his calls, pretending she couldnât see him in school after his father had approved of them attending the Ball together. He let her get away with that behavior for an entire day. Almost.
Until the last period of class, when he snatched the books from her arms before she could flee from her locker.
âThought you could run away from me?â he teased.
Phoebe blinked a few times, all caught off guard.
âI can carry my own books,â she retorted once she recovered from her shock. And then jumped, attempting to retrieve them from him, but he held them above her head, letting her get all worked up. âThis is ridiculous!â She huffed, as red as a tomato. âGive me my books back.â
âWhat sort of man would I be if I let my girl carry her things?â He ruffled her hair and she scowled. Today, a red ribbon adorned her honey blonde ponytailâthe same one heâd gifted her before. It was a small token to him, but she wore it proudly, every day.
âWhy donât you help Clemensia carry her books instead?â she muttered under her breath, flipping her ponytail over her shoulder. Again with Clemmie. He shook his head. Youâd think she was obsessed with that girl, with how often she looked at her and brought her up.
After the last bell of the day rang, he guided her out onto the front steps of the Academy entrance and then captured her lips in a daring kiss for all to see. A few of his friends, whoâd been watching, whistled. It was adorable the way she hid on his shoulder, so embarrassed for them to be seen like this. But sheâd get used to it.
His closest friends knew she belonged to him.
He told the boys all about Phoebe Blackwood long ago, ever since that evening when he first tasted her. They knew all about how tight her cunt was and how eager she was for it. But he didnât lie; she was saving herself for her husband. How typical, they all agreed. So what, then? Of course, he could always trick her into falling for him and have her think that he loved her, too. Courting her was one way to secure the affections of a girl who longed for dramatic displays of devotion. It was only natural she was hesitant to give it all up, when there was no promise she wouldnât be left in the dirt afterwards. Breaking a girl like her called for a delicate method.
Coriolanus relished the idea of conquering her completely, both body and mind. Perhaps there would come a day when they called things off, and sheâd be so distraught, so broken-hearted thinking, if only sheâd gotten away while she had the chance. If only she'd hadnât given herself to him, only to be thrown away like a broken toy.
What if he didnât break her heart? What if they never called it off?
She was falling for him; he could see it. Whenever he was around, a dazed look filled her eyes, and she was so eager to be in his presence. So eager to be near him, despite her caution. After they indulged, whenever he tried to get up and leave, she would sometimes make an excuse to have him stay a while longer. To âtalkâ.
They rarely talked much (about anything meaningful, that is). He liked her better when she was quiet, with her lips wrapped around his cock.
It wasnât like he didnât enjoy speaking with her; he just didnât enjoy the vulnerability he felt, getting close to her. But he had to give her something if she was to fall for him. So sometimes he allowed her to curl up against his chest and prattle on.
And then he had to leave, unless he wanted to be caught tangled in the sheets with Mr. Blackwoodâs daughter. Then he would surely pressure him to marry her, to save her from ruin.
He didnât like being rushed.
⊠⊠âŠ
They went on their first date together.
Well, heâd not framed it as one when he dragged her to his car after school. Just a chore they had to get out of the way: picking their outfits for the Yule Ball. She wasnât thrilled to be there, trying on dresses she didnât like, but it wasnât about her. It was about them.
Phoebe gravitated towards soft colors and designs replete with ruffles and frills, he noticed. Fabricia Whatnotâs specialty. Like a child in a candy store, she touched everything, running her fingers along the sumptuous silks and chiffons until he told her to leave them be. For each dress she reached for, he offered his two cents. Not that dressâit was too bright and childish. Not that one eitherâitâd drown her silhouette. That dress was a fine choiceâif she wanted to look like a pastry.
She piped down so quickly at that, crossing her arms over her chest. He couldâve sworn for a moment that she was sulking, but he paid her no heed, instead gathering whatever caught his eye as their assistant, Violetta, paraded them around the shop.
Coriolanus sat before the mirror as Phoebe modeled one dress after the other.
What a strenuous effort for her. Just beyond the sitting room, he could hear her wrestling with the zipper of her dress, muttering something under her breath. Do you need any help? heâd offered, although she never liked to ask for help. So she was left to struggle by herself.
After her hiccup in the dressing room with the purple dress that didnât fit, they settled upon another. It was perfect, really. A beautiful red number, the bodice clinging to her like the stem of a rose, then flaring out into petal-like drapes. A lovely gown fit for a lady as lovely as a rose. They found a suit and some accessories to match.
It hadnât become a date until they stopped at the ice cream parlor along The Promenade.
To reward her for being on her best behavior, he treated her to whatever she wanted. He allowed her that much for putting up with him, even though he knew she wanted to give him a piece of her mind in that fitting room earlier. In a way, it was a reward for him to see her happy now, enjoying her ice cream. Her favorite thing in the world to eat.
The sugar gave her a bounce in her step. She struggled to keep up with him as they walked, so he slowed his strides to match hers. They stopped before the fountain in the heart of the square, to enjoy the view.
Though while she was looking at it, he was looking at her.
More specifically how when she licked her spoon, a bit of marshmallow sauce dripped down it, onto the corner of her mouth.
It took a good deal of self-control for him to rein in his thoughts. To keep them grounded in the present, and not how much he wanted to have her back then in the fitting room, pressed against the glass. Oh, she wouldâve been mortified, and he wouldâve pocketed her panties just so he could watch her squirm in her uniform, holding the hem of her skirt down to not flash anyone.
But he was not an animal.
He couldnât give in to every impulsive thought on his mind, however tempting.
Where would he take her next? he instead thought.
The ice cream had certainly cheered her up, and also made her teeth chatter because it was freezing outside. A flurry of snow floated down on them and she sneezed. As they walked, she shivered, rubbing her hands around herself to try and keep warm. It had not been his initial idea to take her to eat ice cream in this weather, but he knew how much she loved ice cream, and she said she ate it even in cold weather. Even if it made her sick.
He sighed, unbuttoning his coat and shrugging it off his shoulders. âHere,â he said, draping it around her. âThisâll warm you up.â
âBut what about you? Wonât you get cold?â She blinked a few times.
âIâm a Snow, darling. We never get cold.â
âDonât call me that.â She wrinkled her nose at the pet name.
âYou donât like it? What else would you prefer?â He caught a snowflake on his glove and watched it melt.
âMy name,â she answered, her oversized sleeves flopping as she gestured. She looked utterly adorable, drowning in his coat. It was like a dress on her.
He allowed her to take the lead and guide him wherever she wanted.
Which was how they ended up in a boring bookshop. A compromise, since sheâd not wanted to go to Fabriciaâs. It was, coincidentally, the same store he went to when he bought that stuffed rabbit for her.
âOh, itâs that ugly thing,â Phoebe mused, picking it up off the shelf and playing with its soft ears.
âReally? Because I thought it looked like you,â he quipped in turn. âI thought youâd like it. Whatâs wrong with it?â
âPenny liked it more so I gave it to her instead.â She shoved the rabbit against his chest and took off, leaving him all alone in the aisle, feeling a bit wounded. Did she think his gift was better fit to be a chew toy for her cat?
Women were so hard to please.
He placed the bunny back on the shelf and followed her as she perused the shelves of books and knick-knacks.
âOh, Iâve been looking for the third volume of this series!â She plucked the book off the shelf and thumbed through it. And then, folded it against her chest and rocked on her heels. Looked off to the side, and then back at him, as if expecting something. âI really wanted this one⊠Itâs a shame I forgot my wallet at home. If Iâd known weâd go shopping togetherââ
Coriolanus rolled his eyes and snatched the book from her. âJust say you want me to buy it for you.â
âIâll pay you back tomorrow! I promise.â And now she was holding her hands behind her back, trying to be cute about it.
âDarling, when youâre with me, you wonât be paying a dime.â
Darling. It had a ring to it.
⊠⊠âŠ
âYouâve never been to a party before?â
Clemmie gasped at Phoebe from across the lunch table, as if sheâd committed a crime. For elites like them, parties were commonplace. People threw parties for no reasonâjust because they could, for the hell of it, lately. A sign that times were indeed prosperous this long after the war.
Partying. Indulgence. It was creeping back into fashion.
âNot even once?â Didi covered her mouth in shock, adding to Clemensiaâs dramatics.
âDo they throw parties out in the districts?â Her twin brother, Pollo, questioned.
âSort of. But I was never allowed to go.â Phoebe frowned.
âYour father didnât want you exposed to the likes of those people,â Coriolanus corrected her blunder, squeezing her thigh under the table. She swallowed, and as his friends blabbed on, her attention drifted across the cafeteria towards the pairs of eyes watching her. Sejanus, Lyssie, and Io.
They werenât any good for her, he decided. It was best that she stuck with him and stayed far away from the likes of that Plinth boy who would corrupt her with his sentimentality and ideologies.
Their conversation drifted towards the upcoming party Clemmie was to host in her townhouse. Of course, they asked his girl to attend. Anyone and everyone relevant in their school would be invited, and her being his girl landed her a spot on the exclusive guest list. âI donât know. I donât want her exposed to that sort of stuff,â said Coriolanus, and Phoebeâs anticipation for this party deflated so quickly.
He didnât want her exposed to their games, nor the drinking and other paraphernalia involved. All sorts of wild things happened at parties like these; he would know because he was one of those partygoers. Though he didnât care much for parties, he made an effort to attend to fulfill social obligations.
He pictured Phoebe for a moment, drunk off her mind, or high as a kite. Of course, a dumb girl like her would think nothing of someone with shady intentions handing her something to drink or eat. She would take it to be polite, and then what? Let them carry her off to some far corner to do whatever?
Absolutely not.
His blood boiled just imagining one of his friends laying a finger on her.
No doubt theyâd be curious to have a taste of what was his.
âRelax, Coryo.â Didi patted Phoebeâs shoulder reassuringly. âSheâll be in safe hands with us. Youâll be there too, will you not?â
âDonât worry,â Festus teased. âWeâll make sure sheâs not corrupted.â
He didnât want to hear that coming from Festus Creed of all people, the one who gave out those pills. There was something particularly greasy about his smile and the way he sometimes ogled what wasnât his. That boy could not be trusted around his girl.
Coriolanus pulled Phoebe closer and tucked her hair behind her ear. ââŠIâd like to experience this, just once,â she murmured, as quiet as a mouse. âIâve never been to a party like this before.â
After a while of going back and forth about it with his friends, he allowed her to go. So long as she was with him the entire time so he could keep her safe.
⊠⊠âŠ
Thus the night of the party came.
An exciting time for his girl. Phoebe descended the spiraling stairs of her townhouse with such haste that she tripped on her heels, crashing right into him. How fortunate that he was there to catch her. She squeaked, flailing her arms, and he effortlessly scooped her up by the waist, setting her down on her feet.
âOops.â An awkward smile formed on her lips. âIâve got two left feet. These heels are taller than what I usually wear.â
âBut you look stunning in them,â Prunella agreed, from her spot at the top of the stairs. When Coriolanus spotted her, she offered him a wink. She was still holding a brush in her hand. He supposed sheâd probably helped preen her for the evening. And indeed she had done a wonderful job.
Phoebeâs honey blonde hair was styled into loose curls cascading down her back, and they bounced as she moved. Her pink dress and heels were picked out by him. This time he made sure to pick out something she liked, as she wasnât thrilled about not having a say in the dress he chose for her to wear to the Ball. The flowy pink dress was a perfect choice for the eveningânot too flashy and not too casual. To complete the look, she had a fluffy white shawl draped around her shoulders.
Silas Blackwood soon joined them in the foyer, grunting in acknowledgement of his presence. âI trust you remember what weâve discussed before, Mr. Snow?â His piercing gray stare fixed him, and there was something imposing about the fact that he was taller than him. Even at his imposing height of six feet, with broad shoulders to boot.
Coriolanus straightened up, taking things in stride. âOf course. Iâll remain by her side, and Iâll make sure to bring her back by ten.â
âGood.â He grunted, and his piercing stare softened once it settled upon his daughter, who was raring to go.
âWe should go now! Weâre running a bit late.â Phoebe nudged Coriolanus.
âAnd whose fault is that?â he retorted on their way out of the townhouse. âHow long did you spend getting ready, pray tell?â
âOnly two hours.â
What couldâve taken that long? She must have given herself a full-body scrub and shaved every inch of herself before getting dressed. He ran his hand along her arm and, as expected, it was silky smooth.
To think sheâd gotten all dolled up just for him.
Seeing her like this was enjoyable. Maybe heâd buy her more dressesâgive her more reasons to get dolled up. For now, theyâd take their time. Ease into this new dynamic of theirs.
Before they entered the Dovecote townhouse, Coriolanus pulled Phoebe aside and rested his hands on her shoulders. âDo you remember what we discussed?â he inquired, arranging her neat curls over her shoulders.
During the car ride over, heâd instructed her on what to do and say, to be polite:Â Chin up. Shoulders straightâdo not slouch. Remember to speak clearly. And most importantly, remember that you represent not only yourself but me as well now, as my girl. Also, it was important that she looked people in the eye when speaking.
In case she forgot, he reminded her again, and then he captured her lips in a chaste kiss, savoring the sweetness of strawberry on his tongue. Her flavored lip gloss. So delicious, he could eat her up. Maybe later, he would.
They stepped into Clemensiaâs townhouse.
It hadnât been his intention to leave her side, because, heâd promised Mr. Blackwood that heâd keep an eye on her. But he trusted Clemensia to keep her safe, and Phoebe needed to practice socializing. She could not rely on him forever to be her anchor in conversations.
Besides, most of his concernsâFestus and his equally dubious friendsâwould be in his company. The party was set up so that the girls and boys could separate, then reconvene later.
The greenhouse was devoid of any feminine touch for a while. There he was surrounded by menâmen who were loud and sweaty after having had too much to drink. Festus roped him into an evening of drinking games, and was subsequently annoyed at how good he was at them. Both him and Urban Canville were beasts at party games.
While the rest of the boys were in various states of tipsy to drunk, he was bored and still quite dry.
Soon, the boys had started to become restless, being cooped up in the backyard, so they made their foray back inside, to check with the girls.
Coriolanus was among the last of them to step inside.
Only to see the most peculiar thing.
Urban Canville kissing his girl.
⊠⊠âŠ
His blood boiled.
He couldnât even say it was a drunken mistake the boy made, because he had fucking been there, watching him this entire time. This bravado was nothing unusual for him. A smug expression formed on Urbanâs face when Phoebe froze beneath him, her fists balling at her sides. His mouth muffled her surprised squeak.
When he pulled away, she turned to find Coriolanus standing in the threshold. She was so flushed and dazed. Certainly not from that kiss. He spotted the cup of punch in front of her and briefly wonderedâwas that her third glass? Her fourth? She hiccupped.
Coriolanus sauntered over, ignoring all the eyes plastered on him. All the hushed whispers and the tension teeming in the room. âAm I interrupting something?â he began, placing a hand on Phoebeâs shoulder. She flinched.
âSnow. Nice of you to show up,â Urban began, as if he had not just kissed his girl in front of everyone. âWeâre playing truth or dare. Care to join us?â
Phoebe slumped back in her seat, so floaty, like she was not aware of her existence. It led him to wonder if Clemensia had fed her anything that was not of the alcohol variety. Heâd explicitly told her not to. âYou are aware that is my girlfriend you just kissed,â Coriolanus said, so calmly despite the itching urge he had to deck Urban Canvilleâs face.
Phoebe gave him a stupid smile, and that was his last straw. He unceremoniously pulled her out of her seat and she stumbled forward, bracing against his shoulder to balance herself.
âLook at you. So smitten with this girl. I have never seen you like this before,â Urban taunted, coolly. âSo whipt. What did you do to him?â He looked down at Phoebe, expecting some sort of explanation, though she wasnât all there. She blinked, readjusting her focus.
Leave it to Urban Canville to stir up shit; it was what he did best, and that tendency had landed him in a few tousles throughout the years. Of course, heâd always gotten off scot-free. That tended to happen when your daddy was rich and influential enough to bail you out of trouble. He had a thing for his girl, tooâalways lingering around Phoebe, trying to partner up with her for class assignments. Always inquiring about what he was up to with her, to make small talk. Was he, in truth, imagining being in his shoes?
Gaius Breen and Felix Ravinstill popped into the room and froze for a moment, so awkward about it, as if theyâd intervened in what appeared to be a private matter.
âDo not be so sour,â Urban continued. âIt was a dare. You know what thatâs like, donât you? Weâre not the type to back down from those.â
âSit down, wonât you?â Felix gritted out to his friend.
âIâm quite comfortable here,â he replied, stuffing his hands into the pockets of his slacks. âWhat I donât understand is why youâre still keeping her to yourself.â He gave it some thought. âItâs been months already. Just accept that youâve lost and let us carry on with the game. There's no need to cause a scene.â
âWhat are you talking about?â Phoebe murmured. âWhat has he lost?â
It was getting so stuffy in here. So hard to breatheâbut that couldâve been the stench of cigars wafting in through the screen door. Coriolanus loosened the collar of his shirt, trying not to look at her, his girl. Still he caught a glimpse of her hazy gaze sharpening as she tried to make sense of it all. He couldnât let her know.
But it was inevitable that he broke her heart. If not this way, then another. Heâd never imagined, however, that it would be at the expense of his image. To hell with hers, heâd thought then. Until sheâd become so entangled with him. If one of them went down for this, theyâd go down together. Fuck.
âFor fucks sake,â Festus muttered under his breath before rushing over to Urbanâs side and pulling him back by the collar. âHow much have you had to drink? Weâre cutting you off here.â
âIâm feeling quite sober.â He shrugged, breaking free without much effort on his part. âI was just curious. Havenât you had enough, stringing the poor thing along?â
âCoriolanus. What is he talking about?â She tugged at his sleeve, demanding an explanation.
What a spectacle this was. His gaze swept over the room and sure enough, some of the girls here were having a field day watching this. Livia Cardew and Arachne Crane had never looked so entertained. Few had the decency to appear uncomfortable with the conflict unfolding here.
âNothing,â Coriolanus retorted. âHeâs just bitter you didnât choose him to be your date to the Ball.â
Urban sighed. âPerhaps we should leave it at that for her sake.â
âFor my sake?â Phoebe faltered, her fingers tightening around Coriolanusâs sleeve. âI deserve an explanation.â
The solution was simple. They needed to remove themselves from the situation. Now, before things got worse. Before she knew too much.
âEnough.â Coriolanus moved his hand to the small of her back, gently steering her in the direction of the exit. âWeâre taking our leave now.â
Before they could make it out of the living room, Urban Canville had said, âIf you wonât tell her, I will.â
âPhoebe,â Coriolanus gritted out into her ear and then tugged her arm, but she was a stubborn weed rooted in place.
She gave Urban an imploring look, which was all the permission he needed to elaborate. âThere was a bet among him and a few of his friends. To see how soon it would take him to deflower the most prudish girl in our year.â
âIs that so?â She swallowed. For a moment, she just stood there, confused, letting those cruel words sink in. Then she pulled away from Coriolanus. Steeling her expression into a cool indifference, she crossed her arms. âWell, then. How does it feel to know youâve lost?â
How does it feel, Coriolanus?
Heâd never lost. Not once in his life.
He parted his lips to speak, but no words came. Just a soft exhale. His tongue refused to yield.
You are dead to me. Though she was silent, the cold look in her eyes told him that much.
âAt least we assumed you were a prude at first,â Urban Canville clarified, as an afterthought. âNone of us had expected you would be suchââ
Such a slut? So eager to spread her legs for a good grade? Although she didnât spend nearly as much time studying as she did sucking his cock, theyâd heard. It was an inside joke she could never understandâthe boys grinning whenever they asked what grade she got on her assignment, and she proudly showed off her paper. The bright red A on it. Whatâs so funny? sheâd ask, and theyâd poke fun at her, saying things like, Coryo taught you well, didnât he? OrâIt seems those tutoring sessions are paying off.
Coriolanus fixed him with a cold look and rolled his shoulders, fully prepared to pummel him (if need be). âRespectfully, Urban, youâd do well to keep my girlâs name out of your mouth, if you know whatâs best for you.â
Phoebe swiped up her cup of punch and stared at Coriolanusâs perfectly white shirt for a moment longer than was appropriate. She squeezed the cup so hard, almost threatening to shatter it. The look in her eyes said, Shall I throw it at you? See if youâd like that. He took a step back just in case, but to his relief, she gulped the punch instead. Like a tall glass of water, before slamming it down on the table with such force that the girl beside her flinched.
Then she took off, her heels clicking on the marbled tile as she did.
Her gait was a bit wobbly and patheticâhow much did she have to drink, again? Phoebe nearly broke her ankle on the way out, her heel slipping as she bumped into Festus, but she simply ignored him (and his attempt to catch her). She fumbled with the doorknob and made her way outside, slamming it shut.
âGood luck, man.â Festus fixed Coriolanus with a terse smile and patted his shoulder.
He paid his friend (and his lousy attempt at defusing the situation) no heed, instead following his girl out onto the front steps of the townhouse. Thanks to his long strides, he caught up to her in no time.
âDonât, donât follow me,â she scowled, not having it.
âI can explain,â Coriolanus reasoned calmly, though he was anything but calm. Often, before going out, he rehearsed before the mirror, what to do and say in conversations. That way he was never caught off guard, and, for his eighteen years of life, that practice had served him well.
Until now, when he was wholly unprepared for a situation he hadnât anticipated.
âSave your breath. I donât want to hear it.â Phoebe rushed down the front steps in her haste to put some distance between them.
âWhere are you going?â He jogged, matching her stride. Though the snow had been plowed off the sidewalk, it was still slippery in light of the recent snowfall.
âAway from you,â she huffed. Bits of ice covered the ground and she slipped in her haste to get away.
Luckily, heâd made it there just in time to catch her. âWaitâIâll call my chauffeur to pick us up.â He seized her by the arm.
She shot him a nasty look. âIâm perfectly capable of walking home.â
âDressed like that?â He gestured at her, as if sheâd gone mad. âIn the freezing cold?â It was, what, fifteen degrees outside? Her teeth chattered as she glared at him, and it was rather hard for him to take her seriously when she looked like a shivering puppy. Of the vicious typeâwhatever they were called. The tiny ones rich women were starting to carry in their purses, who were particularly ill-mannered.
She ground her teeth. âYes. Now let go of me, or I will scream.â
âOh, be my guest. That will only make you look more mad,â he spat. There was no way in hell sheâd be walking home alone. Even a place like the Capitol, with all its order, had its share of shady figures lurking in the dark, with no good intentions towards young women like her. Besides, heâd promised to keep her safe.
She opened her mouth to scream and he panicked, clamping his hand over her mouth to stop her. âHow much have you had to drink?â He inquired, although he knew she was drunk. The question was, how drunk? She attempted to speak through the hand clamped over her mouth, but something muffled came out instead. âEnough.â His lips pressed into a thin line as he considered her. âIf I uncover your mouth, will you scream?â
She shook her head and he gingerly relinquished her.
âYou are the scum of this earth,â she spat out, unceremoniously shoving him back.
He grunted, falling back onto his bottom in the snow. âYou havenât given me the chance to speak!â he said, for crying out loud.
âWhy? So you can lie to my face?â
It was then that he noticed her cheeks were wet. She was crying because of him. And trying so hard to handle this situation with grace.
Heâd never lied to her. Ever. Heâd been duplicitous, yes, phrasing his words in a way that left her confused, always wondering what he truly feltâbut heâd never outright lied to her.
He faltered for a moment too long, and she shook her head.
Then she stormed off, her heels precariously slipping with each step made. She was seconds away from breaking her ankle or worseâfalling onto the street. What if she got hit by something? That crazy woman. He rushed onto his feet, just as she rounded the corner of the street.
âYes, there was some sort of bet,â he admitted in exasperation, and then took a moment to catch his breath. âIt was a game to me, at first. But I didnât thinkââ he tugged her back by the bow of her dress and she flailed, falling back against his chest. âI didnât think Iâd grow⊠fond of you.â
The words sounded foreign coming from his mouth. So foreign and⊠wrong. Yet they werenât a lie. This was, however, a moment of weakness.
âReally?â She remarked bitterly, then hastily wiped her face.
âYes. Though I wish we could have this conversation somewhere warm. In the car, maybe? Youâre freezing, Phoebe.â He spun her around and squeezed her shoulders, trying to settle her, to no avail. He could still fix this; he just had to figure out how.
She jerked free from his grasp one last time. The bow on her dress was now askew, the stitches of one corner ripped from her previous effort to break free. A bright punch stain sullied it, and what a shame that was. Perhaps he could buy her another dress to make it up to her, but sheâd proven time after time to have no appreciation for the gifts he gave. âBecause I am gracious,â she huffed, half breathless, âI wonât tell my father what you did. But I never wish to speak with you again, am I clear?â
She was a mess, mascara streaks staining her cheeks, her dress disheveled.
âCan I⊠at least take you home?â he murmured, tersely. âYour father would have my head if anything were to happen to you.â
He swallowed at the mention of her father. Would she tell him what he did? That he had played her? There would be no way in hell heâd let him court her daughter after this, even if they patched things up. Or⊠would he allow it?
He imagined an industrious man like Silas Blackwood prioritized practicality over sentimentality.
If he was under the assumption that heâd ruined her, that would create a predicament for him. Sheâd be lucky if any respectable elite wanted to marry her then. The cleanest solution in that case was, truly, to grovel and hope that he married his daughter.
Phoebe begrudgingly allowed Coriolanus to escort her back to the front steps of Clemensiaâs townhouse. She refused to enter, not wanting to make a spectacle of herself, he assumed, as everyone was still inside. He made a quick call to his chauffeur before joining her out on the steps, to freeze with her in solidarity.
Her teeth chattered as she pulled her shawl tighter around herself, seeking what little warmth she could. âCome wait inside,â he implored, and she stubbornly shook her head. Sighing, he unbuttoned his coat and then draped it over her shoulders. The way he did on their first date, when she was shivering after eating all that ice cream.
A wall of roses cloaked her. His scent. He rather liked the idea of her being covered in it, smelling like him. Despite how much he was sure she hated him now, her need for warmth took precedence over it. She bounced on her heels and when he tried to pull her close, she pushed him back. âDonât.â
Iâm just keeping you warm, he wanted to say, but refrained from doing so. âThe carâs already on its way,â he informed her. âItâll be three minutes.â
Those three minutes felt like an eternity until finally his chauffeur pulled up to the curb. Phoebe didnât wait for him to open the door for her like he usually did; she helped herself inside and hugged the other side of the vehicle, attempting to insert as much space between them as physically possible.
For a long moment, they stuck to their corners, staring out the windows awkwardly.
Now was his chance to speak. While she was still trapped in here and the car was rolling.
âYou must hate me right now,â he began, delicately.
She hummed, chin propped on her palm.
âBut what I said earlier was true. When I approached your father, it was after I decided not to follow through with that bet.â Sort of. Heâd not officially brought it up to his friends, though he figured, why not let things run their natural course? Eventually, heâd have her. All of her. And, in that way, heâd win. It was the cleanest solution.
âSo.â She tilted her head. âAm I to forgive you, then? Forget about that?â
âWhat do you want me to say?â Exasperation laced his tone.
âNothing, preferably.â She finally turned to him.
âI donât expect your forgiveness. I just wanted to come clean,â he explained, straightening up in his seat. âI donât know what it is about you that Iâm drawn to. But I know that I am, and I cannot help it.â In a way, sheâd bewitched him. It was unlike him to feel anything for one of his girls. Anything but lust, perhaps, and that feeling was fleeting at best. Whatever heâd felt for this girl, however, had lingered. No⊠festered. âYouâre free to do whatever youâd like. Scorn me, hit me if you want, Iâll allow itââ
She brightened up at that. âAre you offering?â
â⊠Go ahead.â
He would allow her this much, to give her a chance to simmer down. Maybe sheâd feel better afterwards. Coriolanus braced for it as she scooted closer, then raised her hand. She didnât strike him like he anticipated she would; he flinched when he felt nothing but air on his cheek from her hand grazing past it. âI will not hit you, as tempting as it sounds.â She withdrew and he exhaled slowly.
âAs I was saying. I canât control how you feel about all of this, and I apologize if I hurt you.â He sighed. âThere is no bet anymore. There hasnât been one for a while now. Urban Canvilleâs simply bitter that you didnât choose him, so he caused a scene.â It wouldnât make things better, but it was something. If she expected him to grovel, sheâd be sorely disappointed.
âI see.â Phoebe shifted uncomfortably in her seat, and then went back to ignoring him. She stared out the window, at the passing fixtures and buildings illuminated by the streetlamps. Once they neared the Blackwood townhouse, she wiped her face and fixed her hair, attempting to make herself presentable. Probably to avoid her fatherâs suspicion.
âYou can ignore me all you want, I wonât blame you for it. Itâs only natural that youâre upset,â he continued, not letting her frigid behavior deter him. âBut I wanted to inform you that youâre still mine.â
Mine, in every way.
Her brows furrowed as she tried to make sense of his words. Their fingers brushed and she shivered. âI wonât let you go. Make do with that what you will,â he told her. Every couple had their obstacles. Their quarrels, their meaningless spats. This was one of them, he supposed. He could give her some time to simmer down so they could reflect on this.
Only they didnât have time.
The Ball was right around the corner.
A minute later, they arrived at her townhouse. She stepped out as soon as the car rolled to a stop, not wanting to be stuck in there with him for a second longer, it seemed. âHere,â she fumbled with the buttons of his coat and tossed it to him, âhave your coat back.â
He escorted her to the front door of her house because he insisted it was the right thing to do. Phoebe held it together, smiling and playing along as Coriolanus debriefed the gathering they attended to her father. At least the version of it that he wouldâve liked to hear.
Then he returned to his car.
⊠⊠âŠ
The interior of the Snow penthouse provided little reprieve from the frosty air outside.
Father liked it cold, as did he. But she didnât, his girl, always shivering here. So much that he usually gave her something warm to drink, a blanket, and one of his jackets. He took care of her like that. Liked to watch her play with the oversized sleeves.
And then he rolled his eyes, because heâd thought of her again.
âYouâre back early.â
Fatherâs imposing voice boomed from across the living room. He was relaxing on the couchâa rare sight for a man who could not stay put without purpose. Perhaps he had a busy day and had earned himself a break. Now he was enjoying a drink, and through the TV, he heard Lucky Flickermanâs eccentric voice.
âIt was a boring party,â he informed Father, shrugging off his coat and hanging it on the rack.
âBoring, was it? Even with your girl there?â His sharp gaze was fixed on him, and he could only wonder, what did he want? He was rarely involved with his life unless something went wrong or he had a piece of his mind to give.
ââŠYes,â came his terse reply.
âDid something happen? You seemâŠâ Father sat up in his seat, giving him a once-over. âUpset.â
âIâm tired. Iâm retiring for the night,â he announced in a clipped tone, cutting their conversation short.
That night, he tossed and turned in bed. Sleep was no friend when all he could think of was his tarnished image. Perhaps tarnished was a strong word to use for such a minor incident over a bet, but the shame of being called out like that stung his pride. What would they all think of him? Would they laugh? Murmur about how heâd lost his charm?
The morning after, his behavior hadnât improved.
He snapped at the maid for preparing him a cup of tea that was a touch too sweet for his liking. It was his usual, but today, everything felt off. The middle-aged woman flinched at his unusual outburst, but soon recovered, taking off at once to prepare him another cup.
Across from him at the dining table, Father was buttering his toast.
They rarely talked during breakfast. Them sitting together wasnât out of some obligation to bond; Father had a rule that everyone must eat at the table. In his eyes, it was slovenly to eat anywhere else. So sometimes they ended up eating together by happenstance.
âSomething did happen,â he spoke, to his surprise.
But he said nothing in return, instead cutting the eggs on his plate.
They communicated with silent gestures, usually. A raised brow indicated amusement. Silence was either disinterest or a sign of something bothering them.
âSo it seems.â Father took a sip of his coffee and set his cup down on the coaster. Then considered him for a long moment. âWhat happened?â
âYouâre rarely interested in my social affairs,â Coriolanusâs jaw tightened.
âYouâve been acting off.â More silence. âDid something happen with your girl?â
âWhy would you assume itâs about my girl?â he deflected.
âBecause Iâm observing a pattern, son,â Father answered. âYouâve been spending quite a bit of time with this girl. Tutoring her. Surely not out of the goodness of your heart.â He took a bite of his toast and swallowed. âYou and I both know you arenât the charitable type.â
His eggs tasted like rubber.
Upon his silence, Father continued. âSo, what has she done?â
A Snow was never at fault. In his eyes, she was to blame.
âWe had a misunderstanding. Sheâs upset with me,â Coriolanus replied, crisply.
âThen fix things with her. Make it right.â
As if he hadnât already tried. âItâs not that simple,â he argued.
âWomen are such emotional creatures,â Father agreed, leaning forward in his seat. âIâve had my fair share of quarrels with my Lucilla before.â
âHow did you resolve things?â asked Coriolanus. Perhaps he could impart some advice. If only Phoebe were more materialisticâthe answer to his problem wouldâve been as simple as showering her with gifts and promising her all sorts of things, then.
âTime. Lots of it. But you donât have much time, do you? The Ball is right around the corner.â
âAnd I am dead to her,â Coriolanus remarked dryly, but he found no humor in this.
âSome women are wild. Harder to tame,â he reflected. âBut none of them are unbreakable.â
âSo⊠What do you suggest I do, then?â His observation was lost on him. How would one go about âbreakingâ something they couldnât catch?
âIf I were youâŠâ he trailed off in thought, twirling his fork, âI would leave her with no room for doubt. Remind her that she is yours. Remind her of her place.â
Remind her that she is yours. How? He could show up at her house and confess to her, though at the expense of his dignity (because there was no guarantee sheâd forgive him). At best, she may push him off her balcony, right onto the thorny trellis, in a fit of rage. âAnd if that doesnât work?â Coriolanus swallowed.
âMake sure it does. If you want something bad enough, you will do whatever it takes. Do not be afraid to get your hands dirty, son.â
Do whatever it takes.
A/N: This series was supposed to be a short deal, but here we are at 4 parts!! I have no idea where this will go next, but I do love drama. Stay tuned đ. Reader discretion is advised! My stories are never planned out so they may take (dark) unexpected turns.
Tag List: @likklemy, @coryoslut
Comment if you would like to be added (specify if you would like to be tagged in all posts or only for specific series) or dropped from the tag list!
I had an idea for the next part of Gods & Monsters and Iâm like⊠Should I dial it back a bit or go ham? Iâve had some wild ideas for oneshots and chapters, but Iâve been holding back. Like, yâall have no idea
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
NO THEY LITERSLLY HAD TO CARRY AROUND A SIGN THAT SAID âwe are not republicans we are Sejanus and Coriolanus from the hunger gamesâ IT WAS SO FUNNY
Tags: m/f â sugar daddy!President Snow â post tbosas canon â daddy kink â age gap (10 years, nothing illegal!) â dom/sub dynamic â district 4!reader/oc â controlling and possessive behavior - toxic relationship â pampering as ownership â body image issues/forced feeding (just once this time) â Capitol politics/inequality - classism (Coriolanus is a pieace of shit) â original side characters â objectification/dollification - punishments as loss of autonomy â daddy issues (bc ofc) â Lucy Gray and Crassus Snow haunt the narrative â background university/actual psychology/cognitive science â trauma
smut!! (mdni): impact play (spanking with a ruler), degradation, praise kink, slight pet play (if you squint), fingering, choking, piv, breeding kink, there is aftercare
Summary:
And so, on that day, Coriolanus had counted a total of four lacerations across Adriana's lip. His thumb carefully combed through the tender skin as she had knelt in front of him in the dark office in the Presidential mansionâwarm licks of ember dancing on her face from the crackling fireplace.Â
âHave you no shame, hm?â, he had grabbed her jaw hard, yanking it from side to side â inspecting for any additional damage: âHurting what belongs to me?â
His fingers bore into her cheeks in an attempt to reclaim the earlier pain as his own. And for that week⊠she couldn't go outside besides the gardens, she hadn't been allowed to feed or dress herself and⊠she had to swim for Coriolanus naked in his custom-ordered pool.
The lecture hall was far too exposingâpristine white walls with golden ornaments that only served to echo the cold fluorescent light coming from the bulbous fixtures. Those vial-like tubes covered the ceiling in a manner that was far too symmetricalâhumming, not with life, but with caged energy. She'd hoped that at least when it came to literary analysis of the classics, the auditorium would match the lyrical decorum of the material discussed, the balmy comfort the texts would bring. But it seemed the only place that held any semblance of warmth within the University was its libraryâa separate building erected right next to the glass-domed Presidential greenhouse. The ceramic water-colored lamp lights and carved wooden benches, cushioned with velvet, that echoed a pre-War era certainly brought comfort. Naturally, this was all funded by Coriolanus a long time ago⊠anyone looking out of the baroque floor-to-ceiling windows, intricately framed with wrought iron, would see the white roses emerging from emerald bushes in the adjacent hothouseâ ever-watching, a reminder that any unpalatable reading material can quickly be uprooted.Â
Nowhere is truly âprivateâ in the Panem, or in the Capitol for that matter. Citizens prefer to think they are the exception, certainly that is how it has always been portrayed⊠but they are just as much of a cog in the machine. With the important distinction that they got to keep their lives far more often on averageâunless they got in way over their headsâŠÂ
Coriolanus had cameras everywhere, even places he wouldn't care for in the past had some Peacekeeper assigned to keep watch. Now, however, those previously trivial locations are where his little siren swims. So, needless to say, he monitored those very closely when he had the time. Even when he didn'tâsometimes just her image flickering across the monitor would bring him comfort he wasnât ready to admit to. Seeing his sugar baby grateful and admiringâwell-kept and close at handâgave him a sense of euphoria he couldn't begin to describe. When he'd get furious at a Senator for being neglectful or outright dim-witted, the President had his sirenâfingers tracing her image even now as she sat upright at the ebony desk, eyebrows furrowed in attempted focus.Â
For Adriana, it had been an eerie adjustment when first she'd first realized just how observed she truly was. Chewing on her bottom lip in absent-minded nervousness during class as Professor Crane had droned on about an upcoming examâher phone had buzzed almost at the same time as she tasted copper.Â
Keep those sharp little fangs where they belongâI won't have you ruining the gloss I am paying forâŠ
Her breath had hitched thenâeyes darting around like prey caught in a trap, a mermaid entangled in a sailor's net, not realizing what angle the ship had come from. Her fingers movedâshakily drafting a message.
You have cameras here?
A pause as she deleted itâof course he did, why ask? Wasn't a siren the one supposed to lure instead of being cornered? Her eyes moved across the small screenâdecisive now.
What if I have to bite my lip to stop myself from squirming, Daddy? Doesn't that earn me some good girl points?
After all she did feel quite sore after the punishments she'd earned herself the past few nights. Though Coriolanus preferred to call them âcorrectionsââshe was still his good girl by the end, she just needed a firm reminder sometimes.Â
The message he sent in response then had been sharp in its tone, not patiently craftedâproving she had managed to provoke him quite well. A proud smile had dawned on her features.
Try it. Since you are so eager to play gamesâŠÂ
That was all for a while, like he was waiting for her to crack, to break as well. Instead, she sat and waited, taking notes as if the whole ordeal didn't send a spark across her body. Then, the game rules cameâfrom the man who played them best.
Every mark you leave on your lip before I see you? That's one less privilege you'll have this week.
A verdict brutal in its finalityâshe had lured him, sure enough, but possession was all she'd get from that haul. Not bad at allâŠ
A âprivilegeâ in Coriolanusâ rule book could be anythingâfrom as trivial as her being allowed to drink coffee or alcohol to the more extreme end of her being allowed to eat with her own hands, going to the bathroom without needing permission⊠getting to cum at all. The severity of her transgressions would determine which one of these would be removedâalways and entirely up to him.Â
And so, on that day, Coriolanus had counted a total of four lacerations across Adriana's lip. His thumb carefully combed through the tender skin as she had knelt in front of him in the dark office in the Presidential mansionâwarm licks of ember dancing on her face from the crackling fireplace.Â
âHave you no shame, hm?â, he had grabbed her jaw hard, yanking it from side to side â inspecting for any additional damage: âHurting what belongs to me?â
His fingers bore into her cheeks in an attempt to reclaim the earlier pain as his own. And for that week⊠she couldn't go outside besides the gardens, she hadn't been allowed to feed or dress herself and⊠she had to swim for Coriolanus naked in his custom-ordered pool.
That, having happened almost a month ago, gave Adriana more than enough of an introduction into just how intense Coriolanus truly was when it came to their arrangement. And so, most alarmingly⊠it gave her a full show of just how much she loved being on the receiving end of itâtheir dynamic was his way of coming up for air freely⊠and maybe it had become hers too. Her whole body had trembled as she would swim, not from the coldness, but knowing she was watchedâevery stroke, every breath, every minute movement of the water teasing her, gliding across her bare skinâpressure wanting to enter.Â
Now, Adriana sat in a lecture almost squirming thinking back on that particular âcorrectionâ whilst a rather fitting Odyssey passage was discussed.Â
Never has any sailor passed our shores in his black craft until he has heard the honeyed voices pouring from our lips, and once he hears to his heart's content sails on, a wiser man
We know all the pains that the Greeks and Trojans once enduredâŠ
Did she lull his pain away just like the mystical creatures Circe had warned of? Adriana surely wasn't as deadly to himâor maybe so she thought. She didn't know all his worries in the end, all his wallsâeven if some of them would crack under the salt water of her tears every so oftenânot by virtue of her freedom, but her willing captivity.
It was getting increasingly difficult for her to pay any attention with the distracting opacity of the auditorium, courtesy of its eye-piercing lightsâfar too overstimulating for someone who had her head down under the waves. And so she pulled out her phone to serve as the welcomed distraction once again.
Since I'm getting my nails done after⊠how would you want them, Daddy?
Coriolanus would have given her the instructions regardless, but when she'd askâthat was yet another surrender she was readily giving. And that was why he'd keep her his forevermoreâa satisfied smirk spreading on his lips as soon as he read her message during a particularly dull policy review. He never kept her waiting too longâespecially not on matters of her appearance and especially not when sheâd been so goodâasking first. The response was familiarly precise, leaving no room for artistic interpretation, but still tinged with that care he always gave. Care for detail, sure, but it also extended to herâŠ
Crimson, high gloss, with gold filigree at the tips. The same shade as the ribbons I ordered for you when we saw âLa traviataâ last week.And donât forget⊠the manicurist knows better than to cut them too shortâI prefer them just long enough to leave marks, sharp enough to match that tongue of yours. Send me a photo when they are done so I can decide whether you've earned your allowance this weekâŠ
Her heart was already pounding imagining herself sitting there, no thoughts in her head safe for that she was being further shaped to suit him. The pause preceding the next message was brief, not long enough to allow her to gather herself for the lower tone Coriolanus brought on through the bright screen:
And donât forget⊠I expect them wrapped around me by tonight. My evening has been cleared.Â
The ping that followed sealed the fact that hers had now been swiftly occupied. Her calendar now sported a navy-colored dinner event, prefaced by a fitting slot in the high-end boutique she came to know wellâ âVelvet & Satinâ. He rarely allowed her to attend unaccompanied. At the very least, he'd usually just have the seamstress sent to his mansion so he'd supervise the fitting⊠and when he was feeling particularly territorial, he'd only allow Tigris to fix Adriana's attire. Not only that but she was almost certain Coriolanus was rumored to be expected as a guest to Livia Cardew's gallery openingâhis future fiance in all but name⊠yet he had preferred to spend the evening with his sugar baby? Certainly not a decision someone so image-conscious would easily make.
Adriana swallowed hardâ something more was afoot here and she wasn't sure if the shiver she felt was entirely of a good origin.
Just a little something to make sure you are prepared for our two-month anniversary⊠a reward is due, like I promised.Â
Adrian's mind raced, wondering what would call for such a long session. But she quickly typed back, almost afraid to be perceived as unappreciative. Like the gift could slip through her fingers if she wasn't cautious enough. With Coriolanus, one could never be too sure and he had ingrained gratitude within her like a Pavlovian responseâin just ninety daysâ time. Efficient, if you'd ask himâŠ
Thank you so much, Daddy⊠you always make me feel taken care of <3Â
I hope your meetings have been going well?
She had quickly learned how to cater to him. Rosalind, as someone very well-versed in the lifestyle, had told her younger âapprenticeâ from the very beginning how she needed to ask her sugar daddy about his day, to make sure he knew she was thinking about himâhow this made all the difference. After all, he was not just paying for her trinkets, but for her time, her thoughtfulness tooâŠÂ
It had started like thisâasking because it made sense to. But as the days rolled on, Adriana had become genuinely interested in how Coriolanus was feeling, what he was feeling. Not just because of the exclusivity of itâbeing able to peer into the unreachable President's mind, but because she had come to see a certain sensitivity within him, juxtaposed to the rational, cold tyrant. That didn't make him any less merciless, on the contraryâit only further drove him. Beneath the harsh exterior stood a man who appreciated the complexities of the world around him. And how deeply they may cut if he wasn't the one holding the daggerâŠ
The message only reflected thatâhis growing contentment at having someone to own, someone sure in the ever-shifting world. Someone to match his hungerâŠ
They haveâthey always will go well. Though certainly better when my favorite distraction remembers her place so well⊠such a well-behaved little thing when you are given the proper stimulation.
Ah, so he wouldn't be honest immediately, that was okay⊠Adriana knew when to wait and listen.
The Senate debates were tedious though. Creed wouldn't stop grandstanding⊠I nearly had him removed.
There was the real truthânot everything was going well all of the time. And he was allowed to feel that way, to still have something⊠or someone to feel in control of when the reigns were slipping away. And that was the closest he'd ever come to admitting that Adriana's care and attention weren't just part of the arrangement for himâhis rose had grown thorns.Â
I fear grandstanding is out of his arsenal.
Naturally, I spared him the humiliation but at the intermission last week he butchered that District Four quota report⊠truly an embarrassment if he can't tell apart the cod he was gobbling down from the haddock his policy supposedly aided in exporting
Coriolanus let out a rich chuckle at thatâso unburdened that the maid serving coffee for the round meeting table jumped out of her skin. She most definitely didn't know the President could produce such a sound, or allow himself toâmore accurately.
But it was ironic and so the reaction was well-placed, Coriolanus had determinedâthe fat Senators would pass rule when none of them had truly known what it was like to rise from the ashes of the Warânot fully, not like he had. They didnât know how fragile peace was, because they never got to see the ugliest sides of humanity. And that made them inept at making chief decisions⊠He found it fascinating when his own little siren was the one humbling themâan oyster with unassuming origins, opening up to reveal a pearl. He loved how tasteful she was about it tooâunlike Livia who'd make the loudest statement whenever she'd get the chance to shame someone, Adriana kept her tact. Ten years Cardew's junior, yet the little siren already had her ways to uplift the man next to herâŠ
So insightful, like always⊠why am I not surprised that my little urchin would know her fish?Â
But you are right⊠he is too overconfident for what he pitifully contributes
Naturally, he wouldn't allow the praise to get to her head. Her background and thus her reliance on him for a Capitol citizenship was something Coriolanus had no qualms about exploiting to his full advantageâreminding her subtly but in a manner that cut nonetheless, that she was special because she was his, not because of who she wasâŠ
Adriana's hand trembledâher somewhat intact traces of pride not allowing her to admit that the degradation had sparked not hate, but a sense of belonging. Like despite it all, Coriolanus still chose her⊠Before she could come up with a response that wouldn't give her away, Professor Crane's hoarse voice rang louder as students fluttered to leave the auditorium: âProfessor Demigloss has asked me to remind you about Monday's research group on neural responses to patriotic materialsâsign up at the exit!â
A fancy way of saying âpropagandaâ, Adriana thought. But she had wanted to study precisely to understand more about everything around herâliterature as an art, but also the psychology classes she clung to as if they could somehow explain why she had to suffer through her past. To finally make sense of it⊠she wasn't allowed to veer too much in her thoughts though as a follow-up message graced her screen:
While we are on the topic of people who don't contribute⊠The car is waiting for you, don't dawdle entertaining that boy. I won't tolerate distractions, especially not ones with bleeding hearts.Â
Coriolanus had had his fill dealing with do-goodersâhypocrites, the lot of them, thinking they were capable of âfixingâ things that needed to be left alone, thinking they knew better⊠playing humble, yet appealing to some higher moral standing. As if their actions were outside of them when theyâd inevitably harm others. Their fate was at the end of a rope, like his dear âfriendâ of oldâa fool who never once stopped to consider that he didn't understand the reality around him. Lysander reminded Coriolanus of Sejanus far too much, and so every interaction he'd witnessed Adriana having with the intern gritted his nerves. The boy was playing knight in shining armor, thinking he'd ever be capable of giving her what she hungered for, believing his naive kindness was the balm⊠No, his little siren saw the world for what it truly was. She was a survivorâbut unlike Lucy Grayâone content with being devoured.Â
Adriana's throat went dryâshe had her defiant spark still, always wanting to dive deeper, wanting Coriolanus to be there when she came back up... guided, owned, but still swimming forward. Unfortunately, the President wasn't trusting enough for that. And what they had was never about freedom. She'd experience depths, sureâbut only the ones he permitted, only the ones he'd be there forâdragging her down himself.Â
He is just a friend, Daddy⊠so is Rosalind
Oh, she tried to be sweet about her escapeâit wasnât like Coriolanus hadnât wanted the challenge with her. He scoffed, irritated nowâclose to reeling the still filled coffee cup at the nearest wall. Instead, he channeled that energy into typing way too fast.
Did I ask for your input on semantics, little siren? Keep your interactions with him strictly professional⊠unless you'd prefer I come to collect what I'm owed in person and remind where your loyalties lie⊠I do have a gap between meetings
Adriana was just getting to the window-tinted car, the driverânameless to her and the worldâopening the door for her, when a tap on her shoulder woke her up to the reality outside her phone screen.Â
Lysanderâs warm eyesâlooking concerned, right with Rosalind on his tail. The girl, quite on the contraryâappeared buzzing with barely contained excitement. It left one wondering how did the two of them manage to stay friends, being so different.
âHey⊠I-we just wanted to make you are okay, little pearl. You seem distracted lately... You knowâwe can always talk, like we used toâŠâ, he nudged her shoulder. The nickname now seemed far too familiarâa reminder of a time when Adriana would live, cramped in the Gamemaker accommodation, with the suffocating presence of her father. And Lysander⊠being the only one whoâd keep her company outside of work.
âI'm fine, Lysi⊠you know I'm excelling with my studies, no? See how fast I got used to it all!â, Adriana assured, spinning elegantly at the University gates as if proving the world hadnât swallowed her whole. As if she wasnât willingly letting herself be crushed and remade between a sharkâs sharp teeth.
âYou know that's not what I meantâ you used to trust meââ, Lysander started again, voice too low but still sharp, like he was afraid even the ornate doors or the summer sunlight itselfâfar too unmasking in its brightnessâmight carry his words straight to Coriolanus.Â
Rosalind took a step in front of him unprompted, rolling her eyes: âBoo-hoo, we actually wanted to invite you to the freshmen outing, Addie! Not this melodramaâŠâ, she huffed, apparently fed-up with her best friend: âAnyways you have to comeâeveryone will be there. Itâs a great way to meet all of the elite around our ageâŠâ
Her conspiratorial tone unveiled all the subtextâthat while both of them were sugar babies, Adriana needed to enrich herself beyond the confines of Coriolanus. Rosalind cleared her throat, already calculating how to soften the blow when she realized the driver was still thereânot arresting, not threateningâjust a silent ever-present escort and witness to any possible transgressions. Even Lysander, who liked to pretend he was above Capitol fear conditioning and who had been slouching angrily ânow straightened his posture and took a small step away from Adriana. Renouncing his mission⊠for now.
âNot that you donât have all the connections you could ever want! Just, you knowâ you could always show off that diamond choker you had on at the opera last week.â, she quickly boasted loudly on the other girl's behalf, worried that the President was somehow omnipresent.
Little did she know⊠that exact piece of jewelry had other functions. Chief of allâensuring Adriana was reminded of Coriolanusâ ownership with every step she took wearing it and after. The velvet-lined insideâembossed with his initialsâwould press into her soft neck, wound tightly enough to break the skin delicately around each letter, leaving them imprinted, branded there. At Rosalind's unknowing suggestion, Adriana moved automatically, adjusting the silk foulard that was now hiding the tender C.S. scarringâher neck having learned the shape of them, of him. Â
Before she had any time to blush and further give herself away, however, Rosalind was already moving onto another topicâoverexcitable as always. She had lowered her voice to a whisper, slithering closer: âIf I'd known you'd snatch the President so well, I'd have gone for the take myself. Ugh, Festus can be such a scrooge sometimes! I listen to him whine and whine all day, I ride his dickâand what do I get?! A fugly braceletâŠâ, she whined, wiggling her wrist around with a jingle. The beads weren't exactly tasteful, but, well⊠there was more to life than that.
Adriana looked around embarrassed at the brazen steer of the conversation. She was used to Rosalind's energy. Sure, she'd even join in after a drink or twoâbut at the University central gateâin broad daylight?! Really? She couldn't claim any modesty after what she was doing with Coriolanus, but she could still be shy at Lysander and the driver being right there, even if the conversation was hushed.
âAw, come now, RosaâFestus cares for you just as much, you know thatâŠâ, she assured, patting her friend on the shoulder. But the other girl frowned even deeper and Adriana was forced to scramble a puppet show, praising: âY-your dress! At the galaâthe white flowing oneâwasn't it like part of the new winter collection?! Very chic to be ahead of it allâŠâ
Rosalind sighed, a lighter expression on her face now, despite the audible pout: âYeah, well⊠I guess you're rightâŠâ
Lysander swooped in, putting an end to the pity party: âAnyways! Think about the party, yes? It's tomorrow⊠I will be very happy to see you there.â, he hastily added.
âSure⊠I will ask Coriolanus if I'll be available.â, Adriana gave a smile that didn't quite reach her eyes. These were the things she wanted to be able to just agree to if she wanted toâto dive, not alone, but supported. Lysander echoed his distaste for her situation but the words were muffled by her loud thoughts.
So loud in fact that she had neglected to hear or feel the ceaseless notifications her smartphone had accumulated. An error in judgement that was swiftly corrected by one of the Peacekeepers keeping guard of the car moving to seize her wrist and attempt to haul her into the car without a word.
She quickly did the math and peeked to see the remnants of the last message:
Time's up, little siren⊠And if I ever hear you comparing me to Creed again, you'll spend the weekend learning the difference firsthand. Bound to my bed, gagged and silent.
âOops, Daddy is madâŠâ, Rosalind singsonged, too obliviously lighthearted as the heavy door closed in on Adriana. The other girl's voice was subdued in the process: âToodles! Tell us if you're coming!âÂ
And thenâreal silence enveloped Adriana. Left with the Avox driver and the inharmoniously twinkling star-lit car roof, she felt like the walls were closing in on herâlike she was drowning. Just like she was plunged into panic when she'd first realized Coriolanus had eyes on her everywhere. But now that he had ears as wellâeven her voice wasn't her own. What would be nextâher thoughts?Â
Her eyes darted around againâunable to bring herself to read the bulk of his messages⊠When she finally landed on the rear-view mirrorâa bright red rose lapel pinned to the collar of the driver looked back at her, almost mocking in its prominence against the white uniform. A microphoneâlike blood on snowâŠÂ
Coriolanus had ensured almost all servants tending to Adriana were Avoxes⊠but it seemed their silence only worked one way.Â
The sudden ringing of her phone made her twitch back to life as she picked up, feeling his warm voice coil around her ear: âDonât look so shocked, now. It's for your protection, little siren⊠for your own good. I'm simply looking out for you, like always.â
Was that what people meant when they'd speak of a boiling frog? The creeping normality of it allâof his claim on her. Not even just ordinary, but⊠appreciated, sending goosebumps along Adriana's whole body, despite how controlling the words sounded. Maybe because of thatâŠ
âI could just tell you how my day has been? Instead of thisâŠâ, she suggested, testing the waters.
âAh, but my little siren can be so forgetful sometimes⊠and well, even deceitful if you wanted. This eliminates all the nasty pretenses⊠I thought you'd be thankfulâDaddy going out of his way for you like this. Especially when you proved my worry so readily. Tomorrow you are to attend the senate dinner by my side. Which you'd have known if you bothered to check the schedule I meticulously update for youâŠâ, he went on, every stretch of his vowels through the crisp speaker crackle sending honeyed prickles at Adriana's skin.Â
One could erroneously think he was bored at having to explain himself, but she'd come to recognize that slight fraying in his toneâa giveaway that he was worked up because of the whole ordeal. Because she could never lie to himânot for long and that was the closest Coriolanus could come to âloveâ after Twelve's forest.
âI'm sorry, DaddyâI-it must have slipped my mindâŠâ, she supplied quickly, breath growing heavier from the ongoing game.Â
It was such a well-crafted playâshifting the accusations onto her, building himself up as the hero, the guardian force. Who, despite the inconvenience she wasâwould be the only one to treasure her for it. It was what made their relationship so inevitably pulling.Â
âYou know how I feel about apologies, little sirenâthey are empty if you don't get consequences⊠and since you clearly need reinforcement on where your priorities lie, I've taken the liberty of adjusting your calendar.â, Coriolanus explained, intonation far more clipped and determined now.
When Adriana glanced at the screen she saw the myriad of events createdânot something he could do in a single clickâunless it had already been planned. He had just waited for her to slip it seemed and use the opportunity to fill her every previously free hour with him. More fittings, private lunches, supervised study sessions⊠the list went on.
Before she managed to take it all in order to utter a response, Coriolanus let out a self-satisfied chuckle: âOh, and sweetheart? Wear that choker tonightâI want you to feel it when I decide whether you've earned forgiveness.â
With that, she knew she'd do well to not test him further todayâunintentionally or otherwise⊠Instead of mindless submission, however, something slow and steady rose within herâwhite-hot tension pressing against her ribs as if her lungs were filling with salt water. She could attend the state dinner⊠and go to the party afterwards. Defiance called out to her like when she'd take a harder route diving for pearls, just to prove a peer wrong, just for the challenge of it. The frog jumped out of its boiling surroundings if only for a moment. Not to escape, but to start a chaseâto test.
A plan was locked in place as she answered sweetly: âOf course, DaddyâI wouldn't dream of disappointing youâŠâÂ
The quiet scoff on the other end of the line had definitely been the beginning of a small laugh, suppressed to convey seriousness: âSince you're so eager to prove how good you can be... Dinner's at eightâdon't test me further unless you want to spend it with your pretty hands tied behind your back. We both remember how humiliating it was to not have that privilege, little siren.â
The last thing Coriolanus heardâmuch to his satisfactionâwas Adriana's breath hitch as she tried to inhale through the fog. Then, the beep of the line cutting echoed through her skullâleaving her in that sensitive, almost floating state. She did remember, how could she forgetâŠ? The issue was how sweet shame always felt when administered by Coriolanusâ hand and sang in his mocking tone:Â
âPoor little sirenâcan't even feed yourself properly⊠I have to do everything for you, don't I?âÂ
How he'd reach over across the table from his chair to wipe the mess trickling down her chin from the rich meat sauceâa lamb for slaughter on his plate and sitting opposite him. How much it had affected him tooâthe outline of his cock throbbing against the red silk of his leisure nightclothes slacks as he brought the evidence of âherâ mess to his own lips.Â
Adriana had almost completely sunk into that vulnerable mental stateâblinking awake as she sat across from the manicurist now. It was disarming, almost scaryâhow Coriolanus could lull her into pliability so swiftlyâlike toggling a switch she never even knew existed.Â
There was some idle chatter going on as per usual, Adriana's responses almost felt automatic as she relaxed into the plush chair. The pampering subtly complementing her docile state⊠and her schedule had already accommodated thatâmandated it actually. Like Coriolanus had gotten it down to a scienceâwhen to spur and when to whip.Â
âSo⊠any gossip around Senate tables?â, Martha's eyebrows wiggled as she finished off a golden swirl on Adriana's pointer finger nail with a flare of her small brushâemphasizing the theatrical turn of the conversation.
Adriana had to choke back her surprise at the sudden questioning as she took a sip of her coffee: âHah, Martha⊠you know I can't talk about this!â, she reprimanded in a hushed tone, rolling her eyes. So much for relaxingâthe Capitol would always make sure you were walking on eggshells.
The older woman's voice turned lighter, downplaying the possible consequences of the indulgent crumbs she was asking for: âOh, come on, miss Tidewell. I just mean the President's got strong opinions on the new dress codes at the opera houseâor so I've heard⊠nothing scandalous!â
In a sense, Coriolanusâ paranoia was contagious and for a good reason. The last thing Adriana neededâgiven that the full extent of their arrangement was still somewhat hiddenâwas an offhand comment leading back to her through the Capitol's tempestuous rumor tides. Handling this was yet another way to prove her loyaltyâanother test.Â
She forced a laugh, leaning back to match Martha's conspiratorial smile, ready to feed the vultures just enough: âThe only opinion he's ever had about fashion is that it should be flawless. So if the opera house is cutting corners⊠maybe keep that to yourself.â, she shushedâthe cherry on top, making it feel all too-exclusive. The satisfied grin that spread on the other woman's face confirmed her success. Now there would be enough to not think of Adriana as conceited, but also not too much to draw blood for the sharksâa fine balance on the tip of her rod.Â
The Peacekeeper keeping watch took a step forward when the allotted time had passed. No words were uttered once again, but Adriana knew to stand straight, smooth her dress and exchange whatever final pleasantries were appropriate. At that, Martha reached into her work apron pocket to hand a bottle of topcoat with exaggerated innocence: âFor touch-ups⊠The President is very particular after all!â, she chimed.Â
A strained smile cracked on Adriana's face as she politely thanked the woman. Martha thought she knew Coriolanusâlike any other contrived socialiteâviewing him as this unreachable high power they got to know all about through his speeches and Flickerman's segments. And, naturally, they saw anyone close to the President as just an extension of himâgetting close to them meant basking in the light of âThe Sun Kingâ. And so, almost no âfriendshipâ Adriana had made after becoming Coriolanusâ sugar baby was genuineâŠÂ
Thoughts, reflectionsâreflections, thoughts in an endless input-output loop.
The car was silent again, clashing with her restless mindâalways drifting somewhere until it reached a soothing depth. Adriana fiddled with her phone, looking for that regulationâthe external validation that'd set her right.Â
Impulsivity won, like it always did, as she snapped a quick photo under the guise of showing her nails⊠quality assurance and all. She deemed it more than necessary to bite her finger in the picture⊠durability testing.
Adriana:
Status update⊠thought you might appreciate it, Daddy~
Three blocks away, Coriolanus was sitting at the Head Gamemaker conference tableâa vein popping prominently on his forehead from sheer continuous frustration. Doctor Gaul, albeit his former mentor for many years, had begun to grossly overstepâmeeting after meeting, proposal after proposal. She never did have tact, or any otherwise inconvenient human sentimentalities for that matter. That was a strength Coriolanus could and did admire for a long timeâuntil its blade was pointed at him. To him, Valumnia now was nothing more than an ugly reminderâof his own past powerlessness. The last person left still breathing that had seen into him far too deeplyâa particularly nasty and determined barnacle, latched onto the otherwise victorious ship.
âYou'll have to excuse our dear President, doctors. He rarely had an appreciation for things capable of fleeingâŠâ, she sneered, addressing the rest of the conference over his head.
Coriolanus had criticized her mutt design trialsâtheir schematics sprawled across the reflective table in waves of mockery, aimed to engulf him.Â
âYou proposed shark mutations for an oceanic Gamesâ theme⊠Let usâfor the sake of losing more timeâpretend that this is even remotely imaginative. You would have them situated at the largest open-water region? What, so they may admire the tributes from afar?â, Coriolanus didn't relent, his voice dropping in condescensionâfrost taking hold: âIt's not the fleeing that concerns meâit's that you want funding for a pet project that might not even result in meaningful screen timeâŠâ
He was going in circlesâswimming for a shore without knowing how to place the final blow. He knew it, Gaul, with her sharp smileâalso knew it and was just waiting for him to stutter.Â
And then, Adrianaâs message arrivedâthe notification sending ripples across the crystalline table, calling to him. It was his time to smile now, ready to crash the waves: âLet me remind you that the Games didn't survive thanks to lab work⊠You don't know how to make a show, Valumniaâjust scientific perversions.â
That use of her first name was the final seal of her fate. No longer seen as a professional, and so no longer neededâsurgically removed as the meeting was dismissed.
Coriolanus had needed his little siren just as much as she needed himâand she had delivered. Sheâthe true north to his compass and heâthe pearl she'd always dive deeper for.Â
Coriolanus:
Appreciate is a word for it⊠Good girls don't bite. Look at the camera like that again and I'll have you kneel at my feet the moment you walk through my door.
In the carâlight shone through the dark depths as Coriolanus responded, owning even those reckless parts of her. Her breath stifled as if he was holding her by the throat through the pixels that had formed his wordsâmaking all bad thoughts swim away again.Â
Coriolanus:
But since you are so eager to tease⊠unbutton the top of your blouse before you enter the boutique and lose the foulard. I want my branding to breatheâjust enough to remind you who you are dressing for.
The next photoâhis initials visibly imprinted on her neckâmade him want to reach across the screen and wrap his fingers around her pulse. The ocean always claimed its bountyâŠ
The white marble floors of âVelvet & Satinâ only echoed that sentiment. As attendants flocked around Adriana, she couldnât help but laugh to herselfâsuddenly reminded of the seagullsâ piercing cries in Four as theyâd rain down on the wealthier merchant children⊠in this caseâunfortunate enough to carry the occasional ice-cream.Â
The golden chandeliers, twinkling above, made the whole hallway seem like it were swallowed by the sun itself. Boutiques usually carried a warmer light, Adriana had notedâwanting to be as far removed from the sterility of Capitol labs as possible. But even then, it was a forced sense of comfort, for everything was engineered in fashion just as much. Especially when it came to CoriolanusâŠ
That single private fitting room was larger than a whole familyâs living quarter in the Pearl Precinct. She'd come to learn it fastâthat a Districtâs scale of comparison was really inadequate. Still, the parallels were hard not to draw when everything around her had been curated to remind subtly of Four. Not its âfoul brineâ as Coriolanus had so expressively put itâbut a mimicry of its best parts. A message in a bottle. Just like their first encounter in the Millenniumâit served to show Adriana how tamed she was under his care. Â
The large mirrors were draped with turquoise shawls, their shine so transparent that one might think actual shallow waters were caged just for displayâflowing but caught in the silver metallic edges of the frames. A force of nature trapped in gleaming luxury. Her reflection stared backâstripped down in just a plush robe.
Just in time, garment racks were rolled inâendless pieces resting upon velvet hangers with no chance of slithering down to touch anything else besides Adriana's skin. She instantly noticed a themeâswimsuits, sun dresses, delicate slides to match. What would she need all of that for?Â
Before she could think of opening her mouth to ask, one of the senior seamstresses was already passing her a particularly tight-fitting one-piece. At least it looked like itâdark blue with embroidered iridescent snowflakes that'd only appear if twirled in the perfect angle to catch the light. The swimsuit, however, felt and looked slacked around her waistânot hugging as tightly as originally suspected.Â
âAh, it must be my new training regimenâŠâ, Adriana noted nervously, not wanting to cause trouble for the boutique: âI might have overdone it the past few weeks.â
Food was in excess here in the Capitol and it wasn't even Coriolanus who had suggested she start going to yoga classes or on morning runs. It had been Rosalind who urged her onâemphasizing how important it would be for Adriana's status nowâto be in shape at any cost.Â
The attendants, buzzing around, suddenly stopped dead in their tracks, exchanging anxious looksâa silent understanding. And then, they scattered like worker bees in pre-determined formationâto pin the fabric back and take notes for corrections.Â
A now familiar rose lapel on the main seamstressâ collar caught Adriana's widened eyes as the woman spoke: âPresident Snow's orders were very specific about each fit, Miss Tidewell. We will have all of the selection adjustedâby-by morning!â
The stutter made Adriana's stomach dropâthere were maybe fifty outfits here, from what she could estimate. How and why in Panem's gem would they manage? It wasn't their faultâŠÂ
She shielded herself back into the robe, almost tangling her limbs in the tape measure an attendant had been battling with. For a moment the poor girl flinchedâlike she had come to expect an outburst from such wealthy clientele. Instead, Adriana's voice softenedâreaching over to take one of the tulle dresses.
âIt's barely visible⊠especially the airy sundressesâsee?â, she assured, layering the outfit over her.Â
Her muscles were more rigid now though, arms close to her torsoâlike she wasn't just comforting them but soothing herself. The bossâ voice came in harsher now, more assured: âThat would be unacceptable by our standards, I'm afraid, miss. And the President does so hate it when things aren't⊠precise.â
Clothes or Adrianaâneither were predictably matched now. And uncertainty was the one thing Coriolanus eliminated by any means necessary.
The shrill notifications sound lodged into her templesâmomentum rounding between them like a Newton's cradle as the words stared back at her. Yet another consequence of being hisâŠ
Coriolanus:
Weight loss is unacceptable, my siren. You were already put on a perfectly balanced routineâby the doctors I handpicked no less. Maybe you think me incompetent? That you know better? Tonight, when we dine together, you can be sureâevery bite will be accounted for⊠measured by my hand.
Because his hand was the steadiestâthe most discerning. People lived and died by those hands day after dayâdrops in a vast ocean. But Adriana was chief of allâhis creation. His to remake if necessary⊠when necessary.Â
Adriana:
Of course, Daddy.
She'd responded with a trembling handâendless submission. The seamstress stepped back quietly, forcing a smile as she gestured toward the mirror after the pins were put in place: âSee? Already better!âÂ
The dress frills gathered like sea foam at the waist but all Adriana could see was Coriolanusâ invisible hand tightening thereâcorrecting, controlling.
She exited âVelvet & Satinâ already dressed for dinner, tightening that choker impossibly more as the car drove off towards the Presidential mansion. The setting sun painted the Capitol skyline in gilded huesâa fitting backdrop as Adriana rested her forehead and palm against the cool window. The hues blurred into streaks, and they in turnâbled in with the golden ornaments on her nails. Not just a show, but a symptom of his all-consuming claim. She didn't know where she ended and he began now but⊠in these momentsâwhere one should be able to find peace in themselves instead of constant turbulenceâshe'd be irrationally thankful to him for remolding her. Because it meant she was never alone.
Adriana:
Thank you⊠for making me believe I am worth something.
She confessedâshe sent, trembling with the shock of it. The bubbles on the other side appeared, then disappeared in a loop of⊠was it calculation? Or perhaps self-doubt? No, she had a hard time ascribing the latter to Coriolanus. But then his messages arrived in quick succession.Â
Oneâa vulnerability shared.
Coriolanus:
You always have beenâand always will be.
The other âa shield for his rusted heart.
Coriolanus:
But if I ever hear you question it⊠I'll bend that doubt out of you, right over my knee.
And just like that, the weight of it allâof the world, but of him tooâfelt less like a chain and more like an anchor.Â
Soft summer rain dribbled down from the gray clouds above as Adriana made her up the large limestone stairs leading up to the mansion doors. The materialâbright white and showing little sign of wear despite the many Victor's Tours that culminated here each year since the Eleventh Hunger Gamesâdrank up every drop greedily.Â
Snow would always come and wash away the past.Â
And she'd come to know this ascent better than her way home. Each stepâa countdown to another preordained meeting.
Inside the mansion, it was quiet but never emptyâjust subduedâhushed in a way only a space under Coriolanusâ control could be. The staff moved efficientlyâfootsteps swallowed by plush carpets, even the china and trays they'd carry were somehow gracefully soundless due to trained movements. A presence that was acknowledged only when requiredâa ghost town.Â
âThere you are, little sirenâŠâ, the baritone of his voice sliced through the stillness as he descended the grand staircase.Â
Dressed down to his shirtsleevesâcuff links discarded somewhereâhe looked almost comfortable, like he had shed his armor for the day to finally find respite. Adriana dragged a slow step forward, as if compelled to close the distance herselfâpulled by a tide.
âI've missed you, Daddy.â, she offered sweetly.
Coriolanusâ smile was a slow cut, spreading on his face as he extended his handâhovering just above Adriana's head but not yet touching, not yet offering her that gratifying physical contact. Not until she showed she'd seek it out like a well-behaved pet.Â
And she did⊠swaying on the tips of her toes, she nestled her head into his touchâlike a cat would nudge its master. He hummed long and low, clearly satisfiedâtangling his fingers harsher through the threads of her hair and pulling her closer to him.
âYou have? I'd wager you missed being corrected more likeâwith how you insisted on testing my patience⊠first that boy, then forgetting your schedule. And to top it all offââ, the pause was cold, like the person listening would be left to stare at the edge of an abyss: ââyou once again found a way to defile what is mine.âÂ
The vexation he felt at Adriana's ascertained weight loss was abruptly emphasized by a squeeze at the back of her neck. He wanted to ensure that at least that claimâhis choker, his initialsâremained unmoved, steadily fastened.Â
âI thought you'd be pleasedââ, she tried to explain, voice edged: ââRosa said the latest trendsââ
A visage of a bright orange shawl sprawled onto foliage flickered in his mindâs eye, followed by sharp pain on the back of his hand. It seemed so real even in that momentâeven miles away from Twelve, years away from its forestâthat he physically flinched away.Â
âAfter everything I've done for youâŠâ, he whispered low before he snapped out of itâaddressing Adriana, interrupting her meek excuses: âTrends?! You'd sooner be like every brainless socialite than follow my lead and excel?â, he challengedâplunging her into the abyss now: âYou are perfect, because I chose you and choose you every day. That means I choose for you, think for youâa simple instruction when you boil it down, don't you think?âÂ
No, if she started forming decisions, preferences of her ownâshe could just as easily run, abandon, betray. To his relief⊠his little siren nodded, lowering her headâa rose snipped of its thorns. Because unlike Lucy Gray, Adriana needed this as much as he didâshe dreaded being alone too.
âY-you're right⊠I'm sorry, Daddy, Iââ, she was so docile now: ââI will make it up to youâŠâ, she promised.
Sometimes she'd lash out, rarely, but it was always thereâthat split in her when she'd start seeing people as just black or white, all bad or all goodâno nuance, just survival. But Coriolanus had learned how to tame that too. Her instincts were rightâhe wholeheartedly believedâjust unstable in their targets. She lacked that center, that dependable perception of herself. So, Coriolanus happily settled into the role of being her pulling force, her aimâand Adriana had latched so readily onto that.
âOh, Iâm certain you will, little sirenâŠâ, his voice was deliberately soft, a small reward so she didnât spiral. His fingers brushed featherlight across her jawline, palm settling to cradle her faceâcaressing, but also holdingâcalming himself in the process after the unsavory and involuntary memory.
âSo then, dinner firstâŠâ, he hummed, ordering slowlyâthe bowâs string being pulled, thenâ: âAnd if you dare leave so much as a crumb on your plate, Iâll have you lick it off my fingers like the good girl you pretend to be.ââthe shot taken.Â
With that, Coriolanusâ fingers coiled around her waist, entrapping and digging like a fisherman's net as he led her to the expansive dining chamber. The oblong black table was already set, waiting for tonightâs session. Bright floral china served as a sharp contrast against its obsidian-like shineâa testament that everything here not only endured, but was shaped into something more by his mutable, contrived conditions. As he pulled out a chair for her next to his like a refined Capitol aristocratâAdriana came to realize that tonight wouldnât be just about displaying obedience. This feast and any punishment after would be lessons that it wasnât just her body that belonged to himâall her hungers did too.Â
The pasta portion appeared bigger than usual, but it wasn't like she didn't expect Coriolanus to already have ordered it as such to the chef. Frutti di Mareâit had been a while since he'd indulged them in something from Adriana's home district. Not since their first âdateâ to be precise⊠first the outfits in the boutique, then this? With the President, nothing was pure coincidence. But she had more tact than to ask straight awayâknowing he preferred to be eased into revealing things himself, rather than be pressured.Â
Adriana picked up a forkful, making sure she relayed she would eat every bite properly as she looked to him gentlyâjust with the corner of her eyes: âAnything bothersome with the Senate?â, she prompted.
Coriolanusâ fingers paused mid-motion, fork hovering over his plate as his eyes settled on herâassessing. The chandelier candlelight caught in the blue irises, making them appear almost translucent for a momentâjust at the corneasâlike icy mountaintops.Â
âOnly predictably soâŠâ, he half-admitted, finally committing to chewing only to wash down the oceanâs taste with a deliberate sip of his bright red wine: âRebellious muttering in District Elevenâall crushed, naturally. Heavensbee was foolish enough to question my land decree policiesâswiftly silenced.âÂ
Physically or metaphoricallyâŠ. that was up to an interlocutor's interpretation. Coriolanusâ lips curved barely at thatâa tremble almost, like he was reliving the exact moment control had been reinstalled. A few more quick bites passed when he suddenly lifted his handâfingers lingering against Adriana's chokerâmaking her breath hitch.Â
âIsn't it unsettling thoughâŠ?", she assessed: âEleven is Panem's granary, yet they have the highest rate of rebel approbation. At least based on the recent studies, that could meanââÂ
He abruptly pressed inâhard enough to make her feel the weight of his initials against her pulse, this time stealing her breath fully, not bothering to entertain reality: âTruthfully thoughââ, an echo of her sentence: ââGaul was the thorn in my sight todayâŠâ
He let go, focused on swirling his glassâlike he could imagine it were Valumnia's blood churning about. âShe was supposed to showcase her mutts at the new âSantiago and Manolinâ resort. But the designs are just plain disappointingâa mere fortnight before the Reaping no lessâŠâ, he sighed, feigning disappointment now.Â
He'd managed to overcome the slight his former mentor had inflicted hours ago. So nowâhis eyes glinted, voice clearerâhopeful that Adriana would catch on his hook. And she didâoh, she sure didâher own eyes reflecting his brightness.
âAs in âThe Old Man and the Seaâ?â, she discarded her fork with a clink: âWhat's this resort?â, she asked directly now, carefully on the verge of excitement.
âAw, little siren⊠you haven't figured it out already? Now why would Daddy indulge your tastes? Why would he, say⊠order two dozen beach wear outfits for his precious girl, hm?â, he tsked and the play continued.
âWill we⊠watch the Games from District Four?â, Adriana suggestedâvoice uneven. She wasnât sure how she felt about itâseeing her old home but now being so far removed from it. It being used as entertainment, as something exotically matching the Gamesâ themeâwith no real benefit to its residents no doubtâŠÂ
âSo perceptiveâŠâ, Coriolanus encouraged, snapping his fingers: âWhat better way to reward my favorite distraction and just in time for our anniversary? You help me so after allâŠâÂ
His butler brought parchment, so much like the one sailors would write their journals on, but manufactured to look wornâwax-stamped âS&Mâ at the top. An invitation to âan unforgettably authentic experienceâ, it stated. Adriana wasnât deluded to believe this was done especially for her. Surely, Hoffmanâthe senator overseeing District Fourâhad seen the return on investment years in advance. But one thing was for certainâCoriolanus wouldn't have greenlit it to be such an integral part of the Gamesâwhat was his âexact scienceââif it didn't constitute yet another way of showing his little siren in whose net exactly she'd been caught. A Bermuda triangle of her past, present and futureâall coming together in that resort.Â
âTh-thank you, I-I just don't know what to sayââ, her voice was more hoarse than she would have wanted: âI'm happy I'll see Four again.â
She wasnât lying, but Coriolanus would take nothing less than starry-eyed admiration.Â
âYou will not be seeing Four.â, he cut off sharply, taking a longer sip of his wine: âYou will see it remade in a better imageâa piece of it, perfectly presented on a platter.â
âAnd what of Livia?â, she bit back, suddenly wanting to twist the knife on its way into the oyster.Â
Would she find a pearl or would it snap off her fingers?Â
âLivia will be otherwise occupied.â, he concluded, each sound short and exhaled.Â
Adriana wasn't an idealist, she wasn't a fighterâshe was selfish. And so, just like that, the pain she'd felt in her heart at her district being reduced to a spectacleâdulled ever so slightly, because Coriolanus kept her again.
âHow convenientâŠâ, Adriana twirled the figurative pearl she'd managed to latch offâthat trickle of attention.Â
âIndeed⊠but enough dawdling on things yet to comeâwe will end up ruining the culmination.â, he demanded. Allowing her that win for a moment before he moved her plate closer to herâa reminder of her obligations. âTell me about your lectures, little siren. Which tedious theory or analysis will they force into that pretty head of yours?âÂ
Adriana picked up her fork, almost missing why she did itâthat it had been prompted by his silent order. Maybe it had been a deflection but a warm feeling settled in her chest that he'd bother to ask.
âProfessor Demigloss will have a research group on attachment theory and neural excitability. She⊠wellââ, a pause to take a bite and time to consider how to phrase it to match Coriolanusâ sensibilities: ââalways wants us to apply empirical studies to the âcurrent political climateâ. So she'll have us correlate how the different attachment styles respond to different mediums of propaganda.âÂ
A venture he'd wholeheartedly supportâprobably having funded such studies. Why base your campaign on gut feelings when you can know what is most likely to actually workâtargeted messaging? His indulging nods revealed as much.
But Adriana looked at him through the rim of her glass as she added, more meekly: âPersonally, I wanted to see its applications in therapy⊠to help people.â, she confessed.Â
âTherapy?â, he echoed, tasting the word like it was an extravagant delicacyâinteresting, but ultimately useless and even possibly dangerous. His finger tapped against the table: âA noble pursuit⊠if one enjoys wasting time. People don't need healingâthey need direction.â
When she didn't immediately agree, he became crueler: âYou mourn your mother's descent into madnessâyou think you could somehow retrospectively help her?â, he laughed: âThe past is best left alone, little siren.â
âIs what heâs told himself too⊠lest he remember mockingjay songs.
That was the first time he'd named Adriana's fears outright. It made her look away, the âfruits of the seaâ suddenly tasting bitter.Â
But he only continued: ââPropagandaâ, sweetheartâwell, that's simply guidance in its purest form. Though I must admitââ, he lunged forward, grabbing her jaw and forcing her to face him, holding tightly through his interrogation: ââeven weakness has its uses. And⊠your particular fascination with attachment is deliciously ironic.â
She scowled for a second as he brushed his thumb across her bottom lip, sealing the next words into her, as he uttered them low: â⊠given how thoroughly you've attached yourself to meâŠâ
âBecause there is something to attach toâeven if you don't want to see it⊠Daddy.â, she challenged with a well-placed pause, emphasizing the honorific as she glared at him.
His eyes widened imperceptibly as the forgotten dessert platters were whisked away by unseen hands. He moved slowly, but at soon as his hand raised toward the tiered serving traysâall hands froze, waiting for his next move. Coriolanus didnât tear his eyes from Adrianaâs for a secondâembracing the challenge. Maybe his next order was all the confirmation she needed as he picked up just one piece of gumdrop cake and brought it to her lips.
âOpen.â, his voice rang. But she looked awayâforcing him to reclaim. And so, he didâlodging her mouth open, lingeringly placing that soft and sweet pastryâpressing the bite onto her tongue. A sadistic spark crossed his features as he swiftly sealed her lips and nose with just one hand, holding as long as neededâa silent battle. As she was successfully forced to swallow it down, breathlessâhis fingers lingered on her throat, harshly pressuring the gulp down. Then, he rose up fully, with an absolute command, licking his thumb: âMy officeânow. We will discuss your academic prioritiesâŠâÂ
Empty hallways with tall ceilings accompanied her journey into the butcher's den. Coriolanusâ handâever-present, alternated between resting on the low of her back and tracing soothing circles along her spine. Portraits of past Head Gamemakers blurred as they neared his officeânot many, only those who'd earned their memory be preserved. Though one likeness always stood out to Adrianaâan oil painting on the wall just opposite the office doors. If one would have them opened and was sitting at the deskâa man with golden hair and inhumanly cold gaze would stare back, just above eye-levelâa twisted warden in an endlessly haunting tunnel vision.Â
This time, Coriolanus closed the door behind her, stalking past to take his seat in the grand leather chairâlegs spread invitingly. No order to kneel this timeâno need for inspectionsâbecause he had all of the information needed to administer his corrections. She took the unspoken summons as natural as taking her next breathâperching up on his lap.Â
âYou know how this goes by now, little sirenââ, he began, voice thick like heavy smoke as his hand glided to open the notoriously deep desk drawer: ââpick your poison.â, he instructed.
He liked to keep his assortment close at hand for his office was where he felt most at home. The well-guarded tools taunted Adrianaâthe wooden paddlesâ shine catching in the soft glow of the adjacent fireplace as a promising crackle carried through the air. She brushed past the riding crop with a subconscious winceâfingers circling instead around the slender silver ruler. The very same he'd use to tear reports withâŠ
âAh, predictableâŠâ, Coriolanus concluded, squeezing her hand over the sealed choice: âJust like your attachment style, hm?âÂ
Her breath caught as he guided her to bend over the desk, free hand squeezing the back of her neckânot an unfamiliar position by any meansâbut thrilling each time nonetheless. He let go for a moment, not to deny touch, but to magnify it as his fingers trailed down in a hypnotizing ritualâfirst the swell of her breasts, just ghosting over her nipples, then her ribsâmaking her shiver, almost whimper.Â
Coriolanus shushed her when he reached her hipsâfingers digging into the supple softness at the joint: âNo squirming now, little siren. This is for me to enjoy and you to learn, no? Straighten your backâŠâ, he pressed into the tail of her spine, making her perk up.Â
Adriana noddedâtoo lost in the feeling when he rolled up her dress skirts, teasing as he placed the ruler against her ass. The feeling of the cold metal against warm skin made her suppress a whine.
âWhat was that?â, he prompted, unhappy with her nonverbal state.
âY-yes, DaddyâI'm⊠for you to enjoy. And I deserve to learn my lesson.â, she echoed, embarrassed at the words leaving her lips. But the humiliation of them, the anticipation that the redness of her cheeks will soon be matched⊠left her floating, drippingâsubconsciously and barely pushing backwards into his hand and the ruler that rested against her.Â
âGood⊠so, I'm thinking five?â, not really a question to her, more so a voiced contemplation: âYou lost exactly two centimeters off your waist measurements⊠and it's been thrice now that you've entertained that boy despite my guidance.â, he explained as started to knead into where the spanks would land, preparing her.Â
Then everything disappeared, every sensation as she was left exposed. Before any real warning, the first hit landed sharplyâthe thin but cutting ruler sending a whistle through the air at its recoil as Adriana was sent gripping the edges of the polished mahogany for purchase. A loud gasp escaped her, but nothing more and that didn't sit right with Coriolanus.
âGood girls count⊠and are grateful for being corrected, little siren.â, he whispered into her ear.
She almost wanted to bite back⊠almost.
âO-one⊠thank you, Daddy.â, she whimpered, bracing for the next to land.
Instead, Coriolanus did something even crueler, more revealingâthe ruler rested, but his fingers slid between her thighs. Testing, checking as a finger teased through her folds, gliding up and down effortlessly through her slick.
âMm. Already soakedâthis is supposed to be a punishment, you know? What a perfect little masochist I have sprawled out in front of me.â, the low growl in his voice betrayed his own hunger though.Â
And then, the ruler descended a second timeâin tandem with his finger pressing deeper into her. He could always find that spot that made her see stars instantlyâlike a button being pushed.Â
âHahâŠâ, Adriana moaned this timeâpushing back into the confusing sensations, chasing all of them: âTwo⊠th-thank you, Daddy.â
âGood girlââ, he emphasized each word with a rumble: âNow, arch like you mean it.âÂ
She obeyed instinctively and the satisfied groan that left him vibrated through her as his strained cock pressed tightly against her hip. A third strike landed, somehow harder than the last or maybe she was just more pliant now when his fingers twistedârewarding the obedience with the same intensity as he punished defiance.Â
She counted and thankedâalready voiceless if she ever had it in the first place. Coriolanusâ voice was ragged too as he bent down to untie the choker, breath hot against the back of her neck. The sight of his little siren finally learning her place again was far too delicious, far too much. Each sound she made sent jolts across him which quickly translated into throbs down his length.Â
The fourth was the point at which he started rubbing taunting circles against her clit. She almost thrashed at the feeling, but once he'd felt her tighten around his fingers, he yanked back, leaving only the ruler close.
âWork and pleasure aren't to be mixed, naughty girlâ, he reprimanded.
But by the fifth, she couldnât breatheâbrought to the edge already, yet being denied release. As soon as the final gratitude left Adrian's mouth, Coriolanus tossed the ruler to the sideâthe clank far too brutal. But he couldn't wait any longer⊠Once he flipped her over, truly spread her across his desk, he traced his initials on her delicate neck as he teased her entrance with the head of his cockâgliding up to that sensitive bundle of nerves and back down, barely entering before pulling out. He was leaking too by now, but he wouldn't be seen losing control first.
âSuch a perfect mess for meââ, he inhaled sharply as he teased again, dragging agonizingly slow. The wet sound was deafeningly obscene: âTell meâdo you need more lessons, or⊠ah-are you ready to beg for what you really want?â
Adriana tried to roll her hips into him but he pushed downâthe leather desk mat digging into her back as she let out a shaky whine when denied. Coriolanus tsked, pressing the fresh wound of his initials as his other hand removed the straps of her dress, then bra: âShame⊠and here I was ready to fuck the lesson into youâto leave it more permanent. But I guess you need more of this before thatââ, his lips closed around one nipple⊠then the other, biting and then soothing with his tongue. Filthy stripes that matched the slaps of his cock against her cunt.Â
That made Adriana swallow any pride, forgo any game she deluded herself into believing she could win. Small whimpers grew louder and thenâŠ
âP-please, DaddyâI need you, please. Make me take itâŠâ, she begged prettilyâfinally.
As soon as Coriolanus heard that, he slammed into herâbottoming out so fast that she thought his cock reached her ribs. His pace wasn't subtle or gentleâhe waited far too longâand the desk shook with the evidence of it. He wanted to imprint himself inside her, carving his claim into flesh and soul. One hand dug into her waist, while the other held at her throat: âNghhâfuuuck!â, he threw his head back, thrusting fast: âAlways so fucking tight for meââ
When one hand slithered down to her clit again, Adriana arched off the desk: âMmmpleaseâI can'tâŠâ, she begged high-pitched. She had to unravel but she also knew she couldn't do it without his permission. Every muscle in her body was so taut now, trembling with effort to hold back: âI-I'm sorry! I'm sorry I spoke to him, msorry Iâthat I went against you!â
Her eyes rolled back as he continued to hit that spot just right. The fullness of him and the rightness at the welts his ruler had left made her feel like she was drowning in the most delicious wayâlost but found.Â
Sweat dripped down from his golden curls, as he forced a labored breath: âYou've earned forgiveness...â, his voice was deceptively soft for what his next words would relay, but it still sent relief through Adriana, knowing she did well, that she did it for him.
His voice became louder, matching the trembling snaps of his hips: âDaddy's almost there, little siren⊠are you ready for his gift?â, he chuckled as he felt her clench around him: âOh, I know you are, I can feel you milking for it. You need it to fill up everything in you, don't you? Every empty spaceâyou can fill it with me, sweetheart⊠alwaysâf-fuckââ, he snarled, burying himself to the hilt. His release was almost torn from himâhot and claiming as she fluttered around him in tandem, taking it all in waves of pleasure.Â
For a moment he just held himself there, humming in satisfaction as he traced idle circles over the curve of her hip while her breathing calmed. He sighed after, once he pulled out, licking his initials at her neck and taking in the sight of her: âLook at thatâall that begging and you still come like a whore. Makes me want to keep you like this all nightâdripping with me.â
As if to prove that point, he brought his fingers through her fluttering entranceâgathering anything that might have escaped⊠and pushing it all back in as she gasped at the sore feeling. His hips rolled against her thigh in the process, cock spent but twitchingâbasking in the sight of his claim remaining sealedâkept safe in her warmth.
They took turns in the showerâan intimacy they hadn't yet shared and maybe never would. Not in the near future anyways. The rainâor anything trickling down his bodyâalways reminded Coriolanus of the forest. Of the lost boy, clutching the legacy of his father as a last guide back to civilization. He couldn't believe he'd been so close to abandoning it all⊠for a girl who lived by her charms, who'd go where the wind blew. To Lucy Gray, he'd surely been a fleeting fancy. At least that was what his bruised ego could musterâeasily forgetting that he was the one who readily chose to return to his ârightfulâ place. But Adriana needed himâsaw what he did for her⊠admired and admiring, kept.
He shut off the shower, finally hearing how loud his heartbeat had gotten as he quickly dried off. He didn't bother wrapping himself in a towel in front of herâthat was an intimacy he had no issue sharing.Â
He found Adriana sitting on the soft mattress, black ironed sheets crumpling below her as she attempted to apply some rose water cream onto the marks blooming from his earlier punishment. Five distinct red welts bloomed thereâmaking Coriolanus bite back a groan, reliving her pathetic whimpers anew.
He chuckled low, making her jolt at his sudden reappearance: âHere, let meâŠâ, he offered: âLie down.â
She obeyed, laying on her stomachâgripping the crisp sheets as if needing to brace herself for this gentle offering. He scooped some of the creamâcarefully rubbing it into the angry marks. The sensation made Adriana close her eyes and melt into the bedâsoft nightgown pooling at her sides like milk blooming into earl gray tea. When he was done, he set the balm on her nightstand and pressed a deceptively tender kiss between her shoulder blades.
âThank youâŠâ, she sighed sleepilyânot âDaddyâ, just him. She was already somewhere far away. Yet still hereâŠ
He hummed, lying beneath the covers on his side of the bedâarms reaching out to hold her. She was tired, but eagerly reciprocated, nestling closer. That was the greatest intimacy he'd allowed himself to have with her. On some days he'd convince himself it was just out of pure convenienceâwhen Adriana was next to him, he could actually sleep, not wake from coal-smelling nightmares. And when he slept, he was productiveâreally, a simple calculation.Â
But a part of him questioned why he'd allow himself to feel that vulnerable with her in the first place⊠it was that part that now moved his lips for him: âCould you sing for me? Of the sea?â, he prompted.
Not an orderânot this time. This time it was his turn to let the tide take him. And so, she began, and carried him from his bed of roses⊠a melancholic feel to the melody she loved.
âOn a stormy sea of moving emotion
Tossed about, I'm like a ship on the ocean
I set a course for winds of fortune
But I hear the voices say:
Carry on, my wayward son
There'll be peace when you are done
Lay your weary head to rest
Don't you cry no moreâ
At least with Adriana in his grasp... he got to own her voice.
đ Tag list: @p4neminem, @coryoslut, @needleandpengirliee, @loverreid
If you want to be added/removed from my tag list (be it for a particular WIP series or my general work), pls leave a comment or DM me.
Thanks for reading!
a/n: Lots of plot points that are to he paid off (ă ÂŽ Ë `) dark!Coriolanus tag incoming for the next chapter... for now I have a total of 5 planned for the series. Of course â my inbox is opened for any suggestions or thoughts â and thank you again all for the support (âĄËÍ êł ËÍ) it makes me so motivated to write more!
Contents: NONCON/DUBCON, DDDNE, Alternate Universe, Abuse of Authority, Power Imbalance, Degradation, Smut, maids, Contracts, Infidelity, Blackmail, Misogyny, Mirror Sex, Dollification, Objectification, Possessive Behavior, Controlling Behavior, Dissociation, Aphrodisiacs, Jealousy, Emotional Manipulation, Age Difference, Old Money Society, Daddy Issues
A/N: I edited the previous chapters to add a bit more depth. I highly recommend a reread before continuing (especially for chapter 2)! This was an older work I wasn't confident about and I am learning how to write stories as I post. I'm slowly reading the books and I just realized a character named Lavinia already exists, so I changed the Cardew sister's name to Julia! I apologize for the confusion to any prior readers.
Phoebe POV
Once, her future had held promise.
She was a shining beacon of youth. A graduate from the Academyâa school only the rich could afford to attend. Nearly all its alumni were guaranteed prosperous futures and her father had a clear vision for her future, wherein sheâd go on to attend the University. Which was, of course, a preamble to her true purpose.
To become someoneâs wife.
Someoneâs mother.
In that small world of hers, there was little that a woman could aspire to become. An adamancy towards tradition was prevalent among the upper class. Unlike the lower class who existed in a separate sphere, untethered to such rigidity. Free in that way, but that freedom came at an expense.
They would work for the rest of their lives to maintain livelihoods that were, at best, mediocre. Devoid of the privilege of cushy jobs and generous inheritances. Furthermore, they were seldom invited to high society events. Instead they busied themselves with their menial day to day tasksâsweeping floors and waiting on people at hand and foot. Working at front desks or catering to others in some way. All their efforts, benefiting some higher up.
Phoebe could not fathom it. Could not fathom serving anyone. Someone of her status was meant to be served.
Which made her situation, all these years later, so ironic. Scrubbing floors and polishing furniture. Doing laundry and whatever it was that was demanded of her. Because the pay was good. So good. What would her father think of her now?
Her father, the imperious head of the house of Blackwood, made a point to remind her of how privileged she was growing up. Sometimes when they ate at the grand table in the dining room under the crystal chandelier, he reminded her of how fortunate she was to be sitting up there, feasting on steaks. Not down there, scrubbing the floor. He did not even have the courtesy to be discreet and wait until their maid was out of earshot. Always so blunt like that when it was just the two of them. Their maid did not count as a third presence. It was easy to forget that there were servants present when they were trained to be silent and all but invisible.
There were many maids in her life.
The first she recalled was a middle-aged woman with lines of fatigue etched deep into her pale face. Always working like a dog because their townhouse was far from tiny. There were many rooms and her father liked the place to be spick and span. In fact, he made a routine out of scouring the townhouse at the end of each day, for a spot that the maid at the time had neglected to polish. If he found one, he got on the poor maidâs case about it so many times that sheâd either quit or heâd taken it upon himself to fire her first. Nobody managed to meet his lofty expectations. Nobody stayed for long.
But there was one maid.
A young lady. So pretty, a young Phoebe had thought, with her raven hair swept into a neat bun and her eyes a dazzling shade of green.
Sheâd eavesdropped on her a few times while she was cleaning and had heard the most enchanting melody escape her. The lady sang one tune after another, like a jukebox, to entertain herself. Until she heard a sneeze just behind the door that was cracked ajar, and then spotted a pair of tiny eyes peeking up at her curiously. Phoebeâs first instinct was to abscond as if sheâd done something wrong, but the lady told her there was no reason to hide. This place was hers, after all.
Friends were few and far between for the girl, even then. Especially then, when she seldom spoke. Speaking was sort of crucial for making friends. It had taken many years for her to learn how to control her speech impedimentâa source of embarrassment to her and her father. The maid had stumbled across him one day, at his witsâ end after heâd instructed Phoebe to recite a passage from a book. But she was rather tongue-tied despite all the practicing she did to enunciate clearly. The words refused to flow, unlike how they had with her governess, who was much kinder and patient.
The pressure to do well and please had weighed immensely on her shoulders when she was all but six, and sheâd been driven to tears after Father had muttered something under his breath about how she was a lost cause. Was she meant to be his heiress someday? She had her work cut out for her, if so.
The maid often found her sulking in the garden in light of her fatherâs disapproval. Little Phoebeâs vision blurred as she recognized all too well what was coming on: tears. She could not allow herself to cry; tears were undignified and, as a lady, she ought to carry herself with decorum. Despite that, she could not stop them from falling when her fatherâs voice echoed in her mind.
Iâm disappointed in you.
The maidâs gaze had softened, and then, she crouched beside her and placed her hands on her small shoulders. âI thought you read it quite well,â sheâd confessed, then gave a reassuring squeeze. âKeep up the good work, little one.â
Phoebe brightened at her praise, unaccustomed to receiving that little. And she thought, maybe they could be friends. Of course, if Father were aware of her intention to befriend the maid, she would not hear the end of it, of how she should not mingle with someone so beneath her status. But what was so bad about that? People were people.
There was something intriguing about how different the maidâs life was from her own. She had been determined to befriend her after her kind words, but did not know how to approach her. So she lingered and played with her toys while she watched her work.
What was one good way to get someone to like or notice you?
Well, a gift was a fine start. A token of some sort.
She scrounged the front yard of the townhouse to pick the loveliest rose in sight. If her father were there, he wouldâve scolded her and told her to leave them be. But he was nowhere to be seen and still at work.
Phoebe, so young and naive, was unaware that there was likely a reason he didnât want her messing with his roses. That day, she learned that something so seemingly delicate possessed a secret weapon: thorns. She struggled to snap a rose off the bush and had succeeded, but in the process, a thorn had embedded itself in her fingertip. But she did not cry. Or rather did not allow it, because only babies cried. And she was not a baby. She blinked back tears on her way into the townhouse, clutching that rose with newfound respect. That token which she was to gift to her new friend.
The maid was alarmed to see her in such a state, all teary-eyed with blood trickling from her hand. It stained the carpet red and Phoebe apologized profusely. What a great start. All sheâd done in her endeavor to befriend her was create another mess for her to clean. The maid did not dwell on that, to her surprise, instead turning her hand over to assess the wound.
âHow did this happen?â sheâd inquired, to which Phoebe guiltily informed her she was trying to pick a flower. As a gift for her. She pointed at the rose abandoned on the coffee table.
âYou picked that for me?â The maid placed a hand over her chest, all touched for a moment, but was swiftly distracted by the blood dripping from her little hand. âThank you for the gift. It is lovely, but we should take care of this.â
She fetched the first aid kit and got to work, carefully extracting the thorn from her finger. While she worked, she hummed a familiar tune and Phoebe could not help but mention, âYou sing like a bird.â
âWhy, thank you,â the pretty maid had said, and then smiled at her.
And Phoebe murmured, âYou should hide your gift.â If Father knew sheâd plucked one of his precious roses, he would lecture them both for it. She did not wish to give him another reason to be let down.
Was a rose a proper present to give? Sheâd pondered later on, unable to think of another gift to present to a lady that she was capable of obtaining herself. Often, her father handed bouquets to women, or snapped the stem from a rose before tucking it into her hair (like he had with her mother, who heâd evidently forgotten about after her passing). People also gave flowers to celebrate birthdays or mundane moments that were not cause for celebrations. Just because. Back then, she liked to pick flowers with her friend during recess, and they weaved them into crowns for each other.
Her father was unusually kind to that maid. Kinder than he was with the others before her. He regarded her with a certain softness and never scolded her for any specks of dust he found. Sometimes, there was a stolen moment she intruded on whenever they were laughing together and sitting so close, murmuring about something she was clearly not meant to hear.
And there it was, that strange gesture where their lips touched.
It left a bitter taste in Phoebeâs mouth, him kissing that maid. Her mother had long since departed this earth, and if he truly loved her like he said he did, he wouldnât have moved on. Ever, like she never existed. It was a betrayal to Phoebe, and the start of a pattern she observed throughout the years.
Him fooling around with the maids.
Sheâd never walked into anything, but had heard enough and had connected the dots from those stolen gestures and glances she caught. Most of his maids were young and pretty, and so friendly with him. Her knack for observance was at times a curse.
That one maid he was fond of soon took her leave after the bump in her stomach grew too large for anyone to ignore. She never knew what had become of her and her child after all those years.
Phoebe had once asked her while she was polishing furniture, if she could be anything, anything at all, what would she be? Surely she did not aspire to become a maid. No one did, she had a feeling, just from watching her slog through her routine like a machine.
She confessed that she wanted to become a professional ballerina someday, but did not make the cut. No matter how good you are at something, there is always someone out there who is better at it than you.
It was so unfair.
Now, all these years later, Phoebe asked herself that same question. Wondering what sort of life wouldâve been in store for her, had she not thwarted her fatherâs plans for her future.
Most who ended up with this type of job chose it out of necessity, not passion. But she, on the other hand, had waltzed into this life meant for someone on the bottom rung. Anything but to be married to that man. That rich friend of her fatherâs, so old he probably couldâve had a daughter her age.
Mr. Grantâs pockets were deep. Deep enough to excuse Silas Blackwood offering his own daughter on a silver platter. All her life sheâd been under the impression that he wanted what was best for her, and surely that wasnât it. Surely there was someone around her age who wanted to marry her. She was not uglyâfar from itâand though she wasnât a skilled conversationalist, she was well read. But what was the rush? She was nineteen. Barely into adulthood, with a few years ahead of her at least before society would expect her to settle down.
Her father was determined to set the two of them up on chaperoned dates, which were incredibly awkward as she was mostly silent while the two of them discussed numbers as business partners. She did not appreciate that manâs wandering gaze or his thinly veiled niceties all while it went down. At every chance she had, she cooked up an excuse to dip out early, or âfreshened upâ for the umpteenth time.
Eventually, Phoebe started to connect the dots as to the true reason behind her fatherâs rush to marry her off. She did not buy his nonsense about his wanting to secure her a proper match out of fatherly concern. Not when, only her entire life, heâd regarded her with an air of resentment, as if she were a burden he ought to handle. Whatever will he do with her? Throw her at the first well-off man who expressed interest in her, evidently. Like guiding a lamb to the slaughter.
The little things that stuck out to her. Like how he dismissed one servant and then another, until they had one taking care of everything. Less fancy dinners and afternoons at The Promenade, too. And to her horror, she was no longer permitted to shop at her favorite boutiques. Be so grateful for what you have. Even if they are outdated designs with less flounce and fuss.
It ate away at her. Something was clearly wrong with this picture.
One evening, she decided to get to the bottom of it and investigate. She snuck into his office, which heâd always kept locked, and unearthed a few letters. Bills upon bills, and an eviction notice. His frivolous spending caught up to him, it seemed. Why hadnât he mentioned that to her? Was he determined to keep her and Mr. Grant in the dark about it forever?
Her father was a charlatan.
Heâd informed her about an important dinner at the end of the week which she was to attend. She had a feeling what it was, judging by his triumphant air whenever their discussions circled back to Mr. Grant. That smug look meant trouble; it was the look he wore in light of a successful business endeavor.
He was setting her up for a proposal. Simple as that.
Days had passed since she found those letters and her father made no attempt to pawn off his possessions. Nor did he panic like any reasonable person wouldâve, at the threat of losing their livelihood. All he did was drink, gamble, and shake hands in his endeavor to mooch his way up to the top. So confident that his daughter would drag him out of the hole he dug himself into. Soon they would be forced to live at the bottom rung that he so loved to look down upon, sheâd thought. At the rate things were going. Would he still feel so high and mighty with nothing but the clothes on his back? The Blackwood name would fade into irrelevancy and they would join the ranks of those faceless citizens. Mere cogs in the machine. Unseen.
Surely heâd lost everything, now that sheâd left home months ago.
She could have saved her father from his fate had she married that man. When sheâd expressed her disagreement over a potential proposal, heâd delicately brought up the subject of his financial plightâfinallyâand she had almost felt sorry for him. Almost.
Until he lashed out, in light of the âmockeryâ she made of him during the proposal dinner.
Everything had gone according to plan, until that moment when Mr. Grant knelt down on one knee, leaving her floored, and torn between two things: duty and what she truly wanted. Not that man. Or any man for the matter. At nineteen, sheâd hoped to have a few more years before settling down.
Sheâd stood there, frozen in shock despite having anticipated that moment only the entire day while preening herself to look her best. Her hair and nails had been done up in preparation, as her father had wanted her to go all out and address the occasion with the ceremony appropriate for it.
A moment of unbearable silence stretched on as her gaze darted between her father and Mr. Grant, whoâd appeared equally triumphant. They were waiting for her to say yes so they could be done with these formalities. Mr. Grant, borderline geriatric as he was, had struggled to stay down on one knee for long. She opened her mouth and the words tumbled out before she was able to stop herself.
âI canât. Iâm sorry.â
No explanation to follow it. Just a shake of her head before she made haste, rushing out the door of his apartment. Out onto the street, into the rain, like a loon. Her father yelled for her to get back inside this instant, but did not attempt to chase her down, not wanting to get his crisp tailored suit and his slicked back hair ruined from the downpour.
She fled to her good friendâs house to seek shelter for the evening and had for the most part enjoyed it in peace, relaying the events of the dinner in theatrical fashion. Her friend was partly horrified and partly entertained to discover what a mess sheâd made, until the landline rang, halting them before the story had reached its conclusion. Phoebeâs father inquired if she was over, and sheâd mouthed for her friend to keep hush about it. Thus sheâd said she wasnât. Still, he showed up and barged in to collect her anyway, clearly unconvinced. All frightening like an angry storm cloud, covered in rainwater. Where else would she go when she had only one close friend?
They argued during the car ride home. It was a short drive near the Corso, and when they pulled into the driveway, they did not immediately step out. Too preoccupied volleying bitter remarks back and forth, ad nauseam. Their poor chauffeur was paid handsomely to ignore whatever heâd witnessed.
Her father, that nasty man, had berated her the entire time. How could she be so selfish after everything heâd done for her? Feeding and clothing her? Educating her? All things a parent should have done for their child, regardless. She was her own person, she fired back. His daughter! Not his meal ticket. Would he have treated her any differently, were he not in debt?
Well, Phoebe had thought, if Mr. Grant were older, she wouldâve considered marrying him so she could wait for him to croak, then inherit his riches. A viable pipeline to security. But he was not that old and in good health for his age, and thus, wouldâve been a thorn in her side for quite some time. So that was simply not an option.
What was the alternative, then? It was either marry him, or what? Be kicked out onto the streets? Her father could not possibly force her to do anything, and kicking her out was sure to cause scandal. We will convene again next week, he informed her, and this time you will say yes.
Or what? sheâd thought. Or what, Father?
After careful deliberation, she seized matters into her own hands and left. Perhaps the first selfish decision sheâd made. It was a hard one to come to, abandoning all that she knew, but that cushy life would not have been hers for long anyway, with the trajectory of her fatherâs mess. Better to jump off that sinking ship than go down with it.
And, what now? Would every day be the same like this? She could kiss all prospects of securing a match for herself goodbye. No one among the upper class would ever marry a servant. Phoebe scrubbed a stain on the ground with such aggression, so lost in the throes of her mind that she did not realize sheâd been scrubbing the same clean spot.
Until he appeared in the living room.
Coriolanus Snow.
âWhat are you doing?â he inquired crisply, and she blinked out of itâdropped the sponge right into her bucket.
âCleaning,â she answered dryly, in a tone she knew he did not appreciate. What does it look like?
âYou seem distracted today,â he noted, ignoring her tone. It seemed he was in a gracious mood today, if he were willing to let that slide. âIs something the matter?â
Earlier today, sheâd made quite the blunder, adding salt instead of sugar to his tea. Granted she had little sleep, working overtime to sate Mr. Snowâs other appetite. Some days, he took her once. On others, when he was particularly stressed or vexed about something, he put her to work all night. And by far, she had not broken. Until today it seemed, when she served him his tea, and she was briefly perplexed by the disgust that had crossed his face when he tasted it. After apologizing, she set off at once to prepare him another cup.
âNothing,â she replied hoarsely, wiping the sweat from her brow. âIâm just tired. You did not let me sleep last night.â
âThat I didnât,â he agreed flippantly, without so much as a hint of remorse in his tone as he sauntered past her. But he didnât leave the roomâa sign he wasnât finished with their conversation. He always lingered with purpose. Did he have more work to give her? She exhaled and braced for her next command. Perhaps he had some critiques to share about the way she folded his clothes.
Coriolanus had always been hard on her, getting on her case for every little thing she did or didnât do, and sheâd wondered, why? It made sense when she was still new, learning to do all sorts of things she never had before as a lady who was once privileged. But sometimes he admonished her even when she did her job perfectly. Followed every step to a T.
Earlier, sheâd tasted the tea in the kitchen to confirm whether heâd been pulling her leg. And well, she spat it out. Enough confirmation that it was indeed her fault. There was no hint of sugar to be found in that cup and it was as salty as the sea.
He used to get on her case for bringing him the wrong flavor of tea or adding more sugar than he claimed he requested, even though sheâd remembered what he said. And there were those phantom spots on the ground he pointed out that she had neglected to polish.
It reminded her of a certain someone she knew, who was probably in the process of pawning off his earthly possessions.
Phoebe thought, sometimes, when she wasnât all but in tears from having to redo her work, that she might like to strangle Coriolanus Snow. Until she reminded herself of how gracious he was, offering her a roof over her head and all sorts of benefits a woman in her position could not dream of.
She was spoiled more than she deserved.
When he wasnât getting on her case about how she cleaned every square inch of his penthouse, he was quite generous, feeding her the finest dishes prepared by his cook. He sometimes insisted they ate together, which was strange because it was not like she was significant to him, like a spouse or a sweetheart. Or that witch he was seeing. Despite that, she didnât dare question him, because the food was certainly nice. A step up from the gruel-like meals and random slices of bread she ate back at her rundown apartment to stretch every last dime.
Sheâd lost a considerable amount of weight on such a paltry diet then, and was too thin for his liking apparently, because he was adamant on her eating every last crumb off her plate. God help her. It was too much to eat, but in an almost paternal tone, he advised her not to be wasteful. She ought to take better care of herself. Phoebe had a feeling he wasnât stuffing her out of pure-intended concern. Clearly he had a preference for a fuller-figured woman.
Whenever they ate together, he inquired about her day, which in her opinion was humorous since he gave her so much work to do, that she could possibly think of going anywhere. Once he discovered she was capable of preparing delicious pastries, he had her bake nearly every day. Another task added to her rigid checklist. While delicious, her pastries were nothing to the caliber of a trained chef. And yet, he preferred hers. Did he, truly? Or did he just like to see her busy?
He got off to it, she was sure.
Whenever she baked, he would sneak up from behind and encircle his arms around her waist, trapping her against the marbled counter top. An intoxicating wall of roses would cloak her before he leaned in to inquire what she was making. All while his hands, of course, roamed. How could they not, when she was wearing such provocative things? Mere suggestions of fabric fashioned from lace and silk, hardly practical for the changing season and the draft it brought in. But such things, like her choice of attire, were not up to her. Heâd made that clear when one morning, she woke up to an entirely new wardrobe. She gaped at the negligee in particular, and could not discern if one garment was meant to be an eye patch or a flimsy thing to cover her nether regions. Oh, it was all lovely, but it was not her. And where were her things?
Sheâd taken it up with Coriolanus in her best attempt at a respectful tone, inquiring what heâd done with them. âYou neednât worry about them,â heâd said. âIâve replaced your wardrobe with something more⊠updated. The latest styles. I hope it is to your liking.â
Sheâd discovered then how much Coriolanus enjoyed dressing her up like a doll.
That was no doubt an invasion of her privacy, him rifling through her things without her knowledge. Was there something in the contract that permitted him to be so invasive? Who knew. The words on it were so minuscule that sheâd hardly been able to decipher them, as if by design. Nor did she have the patience to sift through ten or so pages of fine print. Sheâd simply done what nearly everyone presented with a contract did before signing it: had pretended to read it for a moment, and then jumped to the dotted line. A mistake in hindsight. The lack of privacy and free time she was allotted was surely enough reason for concern.
But the pay was good. So good. Good enough to excuse a multitude of things.
Whenever she was hard at work, scrubbing floors and dusting furniture, Coriolanus would recline back on the settee with his cup of coffee and observe her with calculated detachment. She felt the searing heat of his gaze from behind and knew for a fact from the breeze drifting up her impossibly short skirt that he had a good view. Sometimes, she was sure, he dropped something and had her pick it up just so he could revel in the power he felt, seeing her so humiliated, holding the hem of her skirt down so as to not flash him. Such convenient clumsiness for a man who was otherwise so orderly and meticulous about everything he did. It seemed he enjoyed pressing her buttons in little ways, but she never, ever spoke up about it. Why would she?
He gave her everything so long as she was obedient and diligent in her work.
Coriolanus was not the only one who enjoyed tormenting her like that. His esteemed guestsâhis friendsâdid too. A few men gathered at his penthouse some days for the hell of it, to eat, gossip, and play games. She recognized a few faces: Festus Creed, Felix Ravinstill, and Urban Canville. All men from important families that her father had tried to connect with, but they were not as kind as Coriolanus, regarding him with as much significance as one would a speck of dust on their boot. Because he was not one of them. Not among the old money elite. Phoebe had been utterly embarrassed watching her father try to kiss up to anyone and everyone who was relevant. Sometimes it paid off and sometimes it was in vain. But Silas Blackwood took it in stride. A persistent man, hungry for status.
âWell, what have we here?â Festus had purred, not the least bit discreet about his enjoying her figure the first time he laid eyes on her in her special uniform. âWhoâs this? I never knew you had such a pretty maid, Snow.â
Usually, Coriolanus had her wear a simpler uniform with a longer skirt, but when it was just the two of them or he had selective company over, he had her wear a special uniform. One replete with frills, too short to be practical. Those men eyed her like a prime cut of meat.
Phoebe had discreetly attempted to retreat to the kitchen that first evening, only for Coriolanus to summon her with a snap of his fingers. A snap of his fingers, as if she were a pet at his beck and call. The gesture was in poor taste to her, but like many in her position, she bore with it for the pay.
Thus she appeared at his side at once, and sat beside him when her told her to (even though she did not want to be there, subjected to an evening of strange looks from his friends). She rigidly reclined on the sofa and smoothed her clammy palms over her apron. It had been a busy evening, sheâd recalled, like any other, and she wanted nothing more than to retreat to the safe fortress of her bedroom after all the cleaning and baking she did. A lavish spread of pastries sat on the coffee table, along with cups of piping hot tea personalized to the taste of each guest.
âThis is my new maid,â Coriolanus had announced, without ceremony. And of all the things he couldâve done, she did not expect for him to shift her onto his lap so brazenly. Phoebe had been under the assumption that what they had was meant to be their little secret, but she supposed things were different when his closest friends were involved. They all exchanged a knowing look and she thought, she might like to disappear.
Their conversation continued as if nothing untoward had occurred, and they simply⊠ignored her, to her surprise. Phoebe likened her presence to a couch cushion. Decorative. She busied herself in the meantime, fidgeting with her fingers, attempting to ignore Coriolanusâs hand resting on her thigh and then moving up, playing with the frilly hem of her skirt. Then, so deftly, he slipped his hand beneath it, teasing close to the lace hem of her panties but never exploring further. He wore a bored look on his face all while he did it.
The casualness of the gesture alarmed her and had her wondering what all went down before she set foot inside this penthouse. Were there other women he played around with before? Other maids? And what of those men present in the room with rings on their fingers? Did they too have dirty secrets? Her stomach had churned with disgust towards them all.
Men have one thing on their mind, her father had warned her when she was of that age where she started considering the boys around her in a different light. There was one she likedâthe son of their cook, but he was beneath her status. Sheâd thought it was something her father had told her to keep the boys away until she was of courting age, because he wanted what was best for her. But as she aged, sheâd started to consider his warning when sheâd been surrounded by men with wandering eyes. There was something off about themâa funny glint in their eyes, and their syrupy words seemed ingenuine. They always corrected their tone when in the presence of their spouses. Sometimes older women side-eyed the younger ladies and whispered amongst each other about how they ought to cover up more.
When sheâd attempted to hop off his lap, Coriolanus gripped her waist with such iron-clad strength. No words were needed. Sheâd learned there was no slipping out of these situations. If he called, she must come, and then stay for however long he deemed necessary.
And she had to cater to each and every one of his guests, of course.
They did not speak to her much, but when they did, it was more often than not to dole out an order. Fetch me another cup of this, or thatânever mindâpick up this thing I dropped. She practiced to an art how to remain composed, despite how tempting it was to spill scalding tea onto their laps. They could drop as many things as they pleased, but she, on the other hand, could not afford any errors.
As is, she had a debt to pay off. An insurmountable one, all for that rug she ruined that day when she tripped and spilled coffee all over it. The stain on it was long gone now, but Coriolanus had made such a big deal about it. And now the price of that loomed over her head.
âWear your other uniform,â Coriolanusâs smooth voice interrupted her memory, pulling her back to the present. That uniform. The special one. Those words were enough confirmation of who his guests for the evening were.
Coriolanus left her with that to get ready.
She rinsed off the filth of the day and changed.
âââ
Later that evening, the doorbell rang and Coriolanus was nowhere to be seen. So she took it upon herself to greet his guests. Well, there was just one so far. Festus Creed.
âGood evening, Miss,â he greeted her, then tipped over his hat in a rather dramatic gesture reserved more for a respectable lady than a servant. Mr. Creed was among the kindest of Mr. Snowâs guests, although there was something greasy about him that she couldnât quite place. She did not wish to linger around long enough to figure out what.
ââŠGood evening,â Phoebe replied stiffly, uncertain how to respond to that greeting. She took his coat after he shrugged off, then placed it on the rack to hang. A beat of silence lingered between them, and that little had been stifling to her, but he looked so at home standing there in the foyer with a languid smile plastered on his face. âMr. Snow is still getting ready,â she announced. âHeâll be down shortly. Would you like any refreshments?â
âWhat would I like?â He pondered it for a moment, and sure enough, his gaze dragged over her form. There it was, that familiar look that never failed to make her feel small. He stepped closer. She backed away until the baluster of the stairs touched her back. âSomething sweet,â he lilted, âwould be preferable.â
Coriolanus was certainly taking his sweet time getting ready.
Festus, emboldened by some unknown motivation or perhaps Coriolanusâs absence, reached out and twirled a strand of her silky blonde hair with his ring-clad finger. He inhaled it, her expensive perfume, and hummed in appreciation, a dangerous glint igniting in his dark eyes. âLike, perhapsâŠâ
âSpeaking of sweet things,â Phoebe retreated from the rackâfrom himâat once, âI-I should go check on the biscuits before they burn. Please excuse me.â
Her heels clicked as she fled to the kitchen. In her frazzled state, her shoulder clipped a wall and she heard Mr. Creed chuckle at her expense. She carried on, attempting to ignore the dull ache radiating from her shoulder.
It took some time for her to learn how to walk all day in these heels: modern-day torture devices, she was convinced. She was unaccustomed to all this running around in shoes so uncomfortably arched. Perhaps Coriolanus would allow her to wear something more practical if she pleaded her case.
Soon, Coriolanus headed down, in time to greet the rest of his guests who appeared at the doorstep so she did not have to. Which was a relief; she did not wish to see Mr. Creed again this evening if she could help it. But she could not possibly hide in the kitchen forever. At some point she had to come out. And sit and say hello because Coriolanus, for whatever reason, liked to keep her around when they were over. Just in case his guests required something, heâd said. There was no excuse for showing her off and having her sit on his lap.
Disturbing, yes. But the pay was good. Very good.
She poured four cups of tea into the fine china and set it down on the tray. One trip would be for the tea alone, just in case she slipped. Coriolanus would not be pleased if she broke one of his expensive teacups. Again.
Phoebe carefully carried the tray out of the kitchen, but before she entered the living room, she liked to pause and hover out of sight, to listen in on whatever she could. Sometimes it was boring talk about their businesses and personal endeavors, but sometimes she was thoroughly entertained by their gossip about familiar names from the exclusive circle they belonged to.
This time, however, she regretted lingering there. The topic hit close to home. Or what once was home.
âThat maid of yours looks familiar,â Felix Ravinstill had mentioned casually. âI canât recall where Iâve seen her before. What was her name again?â
âWhy are you so curious about his little maid, Ravinstill?â Festus Creed offered him a lopsided grin. âDo you want to take her off his hands?â
There was a beat of silence, almost as if Coriolanus were considering it. And then, âSorry. I don't share.â
Then came the round of chuckles.
âAre you familiar with Silas Blackwood?â Coriolanus queried as he fixed the coasters on the coffee table. Any moment now, she was sure, he would inquire about what the holdup was. Why wasnât the tea ready yet?
âWho?â Urban Canville replied in a tone dripping with sarcasm, like her father was irrelevant. Which he wasnât. At least not entirely. But he was barely hanging onto relevancy.
âI know him from the casino, I think. That stout man? He is a sore loser,â Festus confessed, then shook his head. âHe lost a game of poker to us the other day. Put in such a high wager and did not want to accept defeat.â There was a pause for dramatic effect. âHe demanded a re-match.â
Phoebe was not the least bit surprised that her father was still gambling away his money, even in his dire situation. Did he truly believe he could gamble his way out of debt? That was a slippery slope that would drag him further down.
Coriolanus chuckled and the rest of them followed. She noticed that whenever he found something funny, they all laughed as if on cue. It was clear who held the most importance among them. âWell, my maid is his daughter,â he indulged their piqued interests.
There was a stifling silence for a moment, which she interpreted was disbelief.
ââŠNo kidding. What is she doing here? Did her father approve of this?â Felix was the first one to break the silence.
Because a woman of her statusâher former statusâwould not be caught dead performing such menial labor. Let alone for a living. That was what the rich had servants for. If she had played her cards right, she would still be at the University now, or too busy engaging in endless high society affairs.
âIt is not my place to say,â Coriolanus responded, and she was somewhat relieved that he chose not to drag her name through the dirt like that.
âPerhaps he has gambled his way into debt,â Urban Canville mused, languidly. âI know a good many who've made the mistake of living larger than they could sustain. It did not end well for them.â
âPoor girl,â she heard one of them say.
In that moment, she inhaled a speck of dust and fought the urge to sneeze, and in the process, bumped her tray into the wall. Just a light scrape, yet that was enough to alert everyone to her presence.
âPhoebe.â Coriolanus called for her, his voice as cool and unyielding as stone.
On cue, she stepped out. Inched out, really, because it was unbecoming to eavesdrop and she was caught red-handed.
âThere you are. I was wondering what happened to our tea.â
âââ
The evening came and went as it usually did when his friends were over.
It was easy enough to get used to sitting still and looking pretty, long enough to fade into the background. If anything, it was a moment to rest her aching feet. Coriolanus held her in his lap as she stared at the grandfather clock with such intensity, as if willing time to hasten. But it was unyielding; each minute dragged on for an eternity and the repetitive sound of the clock engraved itself in her mind. Tick-tock. Tick-tock. Until finally, he released her.
She soaked in the bathtub, in the near scalding water and thought, she did not like how the doors in the servantsâ quarters didnât have any locks. Anyone could barge in unprompted if they didnât have the decency to respect privacy (as Coriolanus Snow had indeed proven).
She submerged herself entirely and did not come up for air until her lungs demanded it. It was a tranquil sort of state she entered, and when she came to, she was all dried up and dressed in a satiny red slip.
Something she did not choose to wear.
But it was either that, something equally skimpy, or nothing at all.
Red was his favorite color, she learned. Most of the clothes in her wardrobe were in various shades of it. Loud and impossible to blend in while wearing. She preferred soothing pastels and the effect they had in helping her disappear, but there were only a handful of pieces in her wardrobe like that.
After getting dressed, she curled up at the nook of her window, waiting for him to call for her, but he didn't. That she was thankful for; it had been a long day and she needed rest.
âââ
Phoebe slept in nearly all morning, since Sundays were her day off.
Once she headed downstairs to prepare herself some breakfast, she was greeted by a humorous sight. Coriolanus nibbling on cheese with his head in the refrigerator. Like a mouse.
âWhat are you doing?â she inquired and could not help but raise her brow at that.
âEnjoying breakfast,â he replied flatly, glancing over his shoulder.
On Sundays, he preferred to dine out and give his cook a rest.
Sometimes his meals were apparently random assortments of cheese. It led her to wonder if he knew how to cook or if he did not wish to bother with all that fuss.
She poked around the pantry, procuring a few things, and he popped his head out of the refrigerator to ask, âWhat are you making?â
Correction, âCould you please cook for me?â
Phoebe smiled and ran her fingers through her wavy tresses. âFrench toast. Would you like some?â
âToo much sugar to start the day off, don't you think?â he commented, stuffing away the cheese and shutting the fridge.
âIâll take that as a no, then.â
On cue, his stomach growled.
ââŠI suppose Iâll have some.â
She went straight to work, whipping up a small batch of French toast, all while he waited patiently at the dining table, perusing the latest issue of the Capitol Gazette.
After preparing it, she sliced some fruit and laid everything out on the table. Not quite a feast, but it was better than a mere handful of cheese to start the day off. Coriolanus raised a brow at the fun shapes the fruit had been cut into. Hearts and stars because of some molds she found, but he chose not to comment on them. He got the nice shapes and she got the odd scraps.
She sat beside him but did not take the first bite yet. Not until she had his opinion.
It was just that he appeared quite hesitant to dig into his dish. Well of course, it was not to the caliber of his cookâs. She watched as he poked at it with his fork and examined it carefully. After deeming it edible, he cut his French toast into small pieces and poured on a drizzle of syrup. Unlike her, whoâd drenched her plate in the stuff.
âAll that sugar will rot your teeth,â he commented dryly.
To which she quipped, âIt may not be good for my body but it is good for my soul.â
She served herself double of what was on his plate, granted heâd already snacked on some cheese earlier, and she loved sweet things more so than most. Cups of freshly brewed coffee accompanied them, the rich aroma of vanilla wafting in the air. It was all mouthwatering.
âHow much did you overhear from that conversation yesterday? With my friends?â he asked, filling the silence with something other than the sound of scraping cutlery.
âOnly a little.â she swallowed, put on the spot like that.
âThen you are aware of what your father is up to lately.â
She nodded and left it at that, but he was ever so keen, his focus narrowing in on the way she gripped her fork like a vise at the mention of him.
âYou do not speak about him,â he egged her on, despite that. âYour father.â
âI do not wish to.â The reply came out a bit clipped, which was intentional. A more direct hint for him to drop the subject, which he would hopefully take. She carefully directed their conversation to the other dishes she intended to prepare, and he offered his opinions on them.
Once breakfast came to an end, she gathered his plate after heâd scraped every last morsel off of it. Coriolanus Snow mightâve indulged in excess, but the one thing he never did was waste food, she observed.
And that extended to her as well, now.
His laser-like gaze shifted from the few berries sheâd left on the plate to her, and he neednât say a word for her to heed his command. Eat. Every last bite. During times like these, she felt like a child being chided.
There are people starving in the districts, heâd reminded her once when she insisted she was full when in truth, she was not a fan of the salad she was served. Sheâd picked at it the entire time until she had no choice but to scarf it down if she wanted dessert. Her favorite thing in the world.
All those sweets had gone straight to her thighs and stomach.
âââ
After washing dishes, Phoebe grabbed her latest crochet project and headed to the rooftop garden of the Snow penthouse to get some fresh air. Her usual Sunday morning routine.
Sure enough, when she stepped out onto the rooftop, she was immediately met with the cloying scent of roses lingering in the breeze. Only roses. There were no other plants present.
She reclined on a chair under the shade of an umbrella, then brought out some bundles of plush pink yarn in various shades. Accompanying them was the crocheted head of a fox, with beady eyes and whiskers.
Now, to work on the rest of its body.
Phoebe assumed that soothing and repetitive pattern she came to love over the years, crocheting away at what was meant to be its torso. Always, when she was stressed or not in the mood to read, she liked to work on her creations: small crocheted animals and knick-knacks. Sheâd gotten so lost in the craft that she had not noticed Coriolanusâs presence on the rooftop until he was in view, rolling up the sleeves of his dress shirt. Devilishly handsome as always. He slipped on a pair of gloves and from his pocket, produced some pruning shears.
As usual, he was tending to his garden now.
Coriolanus was so overprotective of his roses. The first time heâd spotted her lingering by his shrubs, touching the petals and smelling them, heâd sternly instructed her not to mess with them. And not water themâit was his duty. There was a method to caring for these roses, heâd explained delicately. Such fickle things were hard to maintain and he was adamant about cultivating them himself, although he easily couldâve afforded a gardener.
His flowers were vibrant and bountiful, in many hues. Traditional ones and there was a corner of the garden reserved for ones more synthetic in appearance. In colors so unnatural, as if they came straight out of a lab. And they very well mightâve.
Experimentation was an emerging trend in the Capitol recently, after most of its important establishments received a facelift. Sheâd observed all sorts of strange plants in botanical gardens and new breeds of teacup pets sold in specialty shops. Some with synthetic colors of fur and particular temperaments. Many years ago, pets were a luxury. People could hardly feed themselves. Surely this change was a sign that the Capitol was entering a prosperous era.
It was a Sunday morning routine they shared, her crocheting or reading up here while he tended to his plants. She stole glances at him as he worked, cutting and preening vines and leaves with careful precision. Sometimes he would add stuff to the soil, and then of course water it. There was something so attractive about seeing him like this, with his curls let looseânot slicked back like they were when he had places to be and people to see. To think she had this view all to herself.
Did Julia Cardew get to see him like this?
Stop it. Less staring, more crocheting.
After he'd tended to his roses, Coriolanus threw his gloves down on the table and slid into the seat beside her. Usually this was the moment when he would inquire about what she was reading or working on.
âWhat is that?â heâd asked, sure enough, picking up the head of the crocheted animal and inspecting it. âA rabbit?â
âA fox,â she corrected him, and he played with its pink ears. âA baby fox.â
âA kit,â he corrected her correction.
She was thankful that when he went through her room without her permission, that he left her stuffed animals alone. There were quite a few of them on her bed, most of them her own projects accumulated throughout the years.
âWhat do you plan to do with all of those stuffed animals in your room?â he inquired, putting the head back down on the table. âAt the rate you are working, they will take over.â
âIf you think I have too many now, you should see how many I have back homeââ
Back home. What home?
Her smile faltered.
âYour old home,â he deciphered.
There was a long moment of silence as he observed her, and she crocheted faster just to give herself something to do.
âMy resources have informed me that your father is in the process of moving,â he announced, out of the blue. âI thought you might want to know.â
That was no surprise at all.
âI do not. But thank you for telling me.â She did not really care to hear about him, but Coriolanus for some reason was determined to make her father a conversation topic today.
âItâs quite the downsize,â he continued, âa small apartment. Not quite a hole in the wall like yours was, butâŠâ At that, her attention piqued, and he continued, âIf he was anyone before, he is nobody now.â
How soon will it be before he is also sweeping floors or working at a desk somewhere? Her father did not exactly have a cushy inheritance. Whatever wealth he had saved up was surely running low now.
âHe has no one to blame but himself for that.â She tapped the crochet hook and fixed him with her best attempt at a nonchalant expression.
âAnd that leaves you with nothing to return to, should you both decide to reconcile.â Although it was the simple truth, the impact of his observance stung.
âI never intended to.â She fought the tightness in her throat. Why was he so adamant about prying? He had no use for such information from her.
âWhy didnât you do it?â he asked, after a moment of silence.
âDo what?â She set down her hook.
âMarry that man. You said you were engaged, didnât you? Or almost?â More silence. âHe could've been your way out. Youâd never have to work a day in your life.â
âHe was only twice my age,â she jested, but there was no trace of amusement in her tone. âI didnât want that life for myself.â Being bound to a man like Mr. Grant till death do they part seemed like a more miserable existence. And his death would likely not have come soon. She distantly wondered, if Coriolanus had already unearthed so much about her father, had he dug up some dirt on Mr. Grant as well?
âYou wanted freedom,â he continued, shrewd as ever. âSo you ran away.â
âI left. I didnât run.â That was a lie; sheâd stolen some of her fatherâs valuables before she absconded into the night, and left a note in her bedroom telling him not to look for her. But he didnât have to know that. âI wanted to feel safe. I was never safe there.â
âAnd now you are safe. Here.â He plucked a velvety petal from his shirt and rolled it between his fingers. âWhat will you do with your future?â
âIâll take it one day at a time,â she decided, after hesitating over her words because she truly had no idea. If someone had told her a year ago that sheâd end up a maid, she wouldâve laughed at such a ridiculous notion. Her, a maid?
All her life sheâd been raised with the idea that one day sheâd marry a wealthy man and become his broodmare. And he would provide so she could do whatever it was that busy mothers did.
âFor what itâs worth, youâre living well as a servant here,â said Coriolanus.
As well as a servant can live.
âââ
Sometimes she thought, it might not be so bad, this new life of hers.
Yes, she worked like a dog, but in return she was rewarded well.
Coriolanus brought her sweets, supplies to crochet with, and new books since he knew she loved to read. Some nights, after he indulged in her, instead of dismissing her immediately, he would request she read him a chapter of a book. To put him to sleep, he said. She was initially unaware of his insomnia and had assumed he was a night owlâuntil she found him wandering the penthouse at ungodly hours, several nights in a row. On his nightstand was a bottle of prescription pills. The strongest dose there was. What troubled him so?
He was Head Gamemaker, she knew that much. Only all of Panem did.
It was no easy task, orchestrating funerals every year. Death games that Capitolites treated as entertainment with their pomp and pageantry. Such was the way of this world. He mustâve seen horrors working with the Muttations in the Lab. Unnatural beasts they were. Sheâd heard that some experiments were once human.
Coriolanus never let her stay an entire night beside him.
At some point, he always dismissed her and locked the door.
But, before then, she would curl up beside him on the bed and read. Whenever he was so close like this, a tension coiled in her like a wire. What was it? Arousal? Anticipation? Dread? Or was it disgust? More towards herself than him; Coriolanus Snow was a taken man, after all.
Some nights when he returned, the stench of that womanâJulia Cardewâlingered on him, cloyingly sweet, and the rose pinned to his lapel at the start of the evening was missing. Heâd probably tucked it in her hair. Like he had with her, once. Those roses were precious to him, so when heâd picked one from a shrub one Sunday morning while she was out on the rooftop crocheting and tucked it into her hair, she could not help but feel a little fuzzy that she was deserving enough to earn one. Until she remembered she was not the only woman he gave his roses to. Perhaps they were not so precious after all.
After she went upstairs, she ripped it out of her hair and contemplated throwing it away, but never did. It would be a shame to toss something so beautiful. Consequently, it remained abandoned on her nightstand until it wilted.
While he was half asleep and she read to him, he liked to trace his fingers along her skinâsilky smooth from those luxurious masks she pampered herself with, but rough where there were love bites and marks. He left them all over her like evidence of a claim. Always where her clothes could conceal. But if anyone could have the chance to see what was beneath themâ
That would never happen.
Heâd indirectly ensured that, always giving her so much work to do, keeping her home whenever possible. She could not recall the last time she set foot outside of the penthouse. If she needed fresh air, he said, she could go up to the rooftop. Smell the roses and whatnot. She had to be close by whenever he needed something.
If she could not arrive at the snap of his fingers, she was too far away.
âââ
Tonight, he presented her with a new dress to wear.
A white one to her surprise, adorned with lace and a bow behind her back. Did he listen when she said she preferred softer colors and styles? After she put it on, he sat her down before the mirror and massaged a floral oil into her hair. Coriolanus took his time combing it until it was silky smooth, not a strand out of place. Whenever she moved, his icy stare pierced her through the mirror as he reminded her to stay still.
He truly did treat her like a doll, prettying her up himself. Like a soothing ritual, lately, before he took her. When sheâd told him she was capable of brushing her own hair, her words fell on deaf ears.
Once he deemed it was perfect, he brushed her sandy waves to the side, then pulled out a string of pearls from a velveteen box. Then he brought it up to her neck and at the mere brush of his cool fingertips against her neck, she shivered. After he fastened it and helped her put on her matching earrings, he did not move away to allow her any air to breathe. He always lingered with purpose, as if relishing in how nervous his presence made her. How it commanded her, whether he was observing her from afar or running his fingers along her skin like this. Letting his lips graze her ear, and his breath warm herâ
âWhite suits you well.â His voice pulled her from her thoughts. âIt makes you look pure. Like a dove, donât you think?â There was a pause as if he expected a reply, so she nodded stiffly.
The string of pearls adorning her neck was expensive enough to feed a whole district. Did he give her gifts like this, too?
Julia Cardew.
All she could think of when he touched her was, did he do the things they did together with her too? Or did he hold back because she was saving herself for their wedding night? There was this whole song and rhyme about an unmarried woman needing to remain pure, to avoid ruin. At least that was the way it was for the upper class. Not lowly servants like her.
As she looked into the mirror, she tried to recognize who that girl staring back at her was.
âââ
Beneath her dove-white dress was a set of red lingerie. Provocative in every way. A contrast, of innocence lost.
âYouâre so good for me, doll,â he crooned, his breath hot against the shell of her ear as he rutted into her from behind. He had a mirror positioned at the foot of the bed because he liked to watch himself fuck her. And he liked to make her watch too.
Look at what youâve become. What Iâve done to you.
It was easy enough to detach herself from the situation when she was not staring at herself. She could look at the wall and count how many lines marked the patterns, or pinch herself so as to not feel. Still, she felt everything.
He wanted her toâdidnât like whenever she pulled that trick on him, retreating into her mind. That was why she assumed he thought it fit to make her look at herself.
Sometimes he could not have given less of a fuck about letting her cum. When he was in a sour mood, after a long day, he vented his frustrations on her, using her for all she was worth. At the end of it, she was left with a sort of filthy feeling no amount of scrubbing her skin raw could rid her of.
But, some nights, he wanted her there with him, in body and mind. She hated those nights the most, when he took the time to doll her up and wrap her in silk. Those nights, he did not fuck her like an animal. He warmed her up with drinks, chocolates and rounds of games. Chess in particular, because it gave enough time for whatever he fed her to kick in. Those chocolates, she found, had always done wonders for her nerves. Relaxed her and heightened every sense she felt. Pleasure in particular.
The feeling of his cotton sheets was sumptuous, more so than usual. The noise around her faded into a quiet hum, and there he was at the center of it all, so devilishly handsome above her. In moments like these, she truly forgot who she was.
There was just him. This man, and this floating feeling carrying her away into a height of ecstasy, until she came crashing down from it, feeling emptier than ever. Mascara streaks running down her face, rouge smudging her lips. Like a proper whore, she thought.
And when it was over, that cold mask of his hardened. It was time for her to leave.
But, this time, he didnât explicitly tell her to before he slipped into the bathroom to wash up. So she allowed herself to linger for a little longer, lying there on his bed, listening to the shower turn on. It was well into an ungodly hour now and she was exhausted, so she ought to get to bed. He would expect her to get up early to do all that work as usual.
But. She could not will herself to move. Yet. Until a few minutes passed, and a muffled ringtone came from under his pillow.
For some reason, sheâd been compelled to reach underneath it and turn his phone over. Who on earth was calling him now?
Julia Cardew.
She ground her teeth. Clicked the button on the side of the phone to mute that grating sound.
Tag List: @likklemy
Comment if you would like to be added (specify if you would like to be tagged in all posts or only for specific series) or dropped from the tag list!
So I revised parts 1 & 2 of Gods & Monsters (to add more depth!), and I saw the content warnings cut off at blow. Is it just me? I assure yâall there is no coke in this story LMFAO. Is tumblr censoring it on mobile? đ because on my laptop I can see the full content warning block⊠And the warnings for part 1 cut off at âOldâ (I meant old money, not old peopleâHELP)
Contents: NONCON/DUBCON, DDDNE, Alternate Universe, Abuse of Authority, Power Imbalance, Degradation, Smut, maids, Contracts, Infidelity, Blackmail, Misogyny, Objectification, Emotional Manipulation, Age Difference, Office Sex, Kitchen Sex, Vaginal Fingering, Vaginal Sex, Blow Jobs, Old Money Society, Daddy Issues
Coriolanus POV
Hiring her mightâve been the best decision heâd made.
Coriolanus couldnât help the smug expression on his face as he looked under his desk at his little maid who was taking him so well. So pretty with her hair done up and that red lipstick he had her wear. Red suited her well. For a moment, he imagined her wearing a red dress and some red heels to match. A deviation from a standard maid uniform, but, she was no ordinary maid.
The timid look in Phoebeâs eyes seemed to ask, am I pleasing you, Mr. Snow?
He responded with a languid smile and carded his fingers through her soft hair.
That was all the reassurance she needed, her small lips wrapping around his cock. She bobbed her head up and down, pleasing him just the way he taught her to. So diligently. In one month, sheâd improved enough to where she could take him without gagging. Still she couldnât hold his gaze properly for more than a few seconds. So shy like that, and after having her around for a while, he determined that it was not a ruse. That was in fact the way she was. And he didn't mind it. He found it endearing, in fact. A healthy amount of fear was good to instill.
Phoebe had adjusted quite well to this change in their dynamic, ever so grateful to have a roof over her head that wasnât falling apart.
She was initially skeptical of the meaning behind his generosity and the gifts he gave her. All the money she earned which surpassed the quality of her work. That was when he reminded her such things were never free. He had to humble her and remind her why she was here.
To meet his every need.
No matter what.
Even if that meant scrubbing every inch of the penthouse clean until it gleamed and glistened. Even if that meant appearing in his study at ungodly hours.
She more than anyone knew how high his standards were.
At the end of each day, he searched the penthouse for any spot she neglected to shine properly. Made a big show of it, lingering over things just to see her tense under his scrutiny. Occasionally, he had her do it all over again, to keep her busy when he had no real work for her to do. Nothing peeved him more than a lazy woman, and he intended to get his moneyâs worth.
Speaking of his moneyâs worth.
âA little faster,â Coriolanus commanded before leaning back in his chair, sighing when her cheeks hollowed. It was a bit of a struggle for her to take all of him; past a certain point she started to resist and gag but he pushed her head down, holding her there for a moment. That, he called it training. She wouldnât improve unless she tested her limits. A look of displeasure formed on her face, which he chose to ignore. âBreathe,â he reminded her, and she tried.
Heâd thought having a pretty thing like her at his beck and call wouldâve been a distraction, but thatâd proven to be contrary. Lately, he was more productive than ever with her here to provide him with relief when his work nights were stressful. And on those nights when sleep was no friend, and he could not get away from that sound. The ruckus of gunshots, of those Mockingjays twittering in the treetops. Her. That girl, who'd disappeared into the woods like her namesake. Forever a mystery in the lonesome wild.
Sometimes, it wasnât the warmth of her company he sought.
It was her presence. Just her presence. Sometimes he had her sit there for hours, holed up in the corner of his study with her books and gadgets. Something she didnât enjoy. But at least it was a moment to rest her aching feet, from all that running around she normally did in the heels he had her wear.
All the hours sitting in silence seemed to bore her to no end, so much that sheâd started to come out of her shell, asking him questions to pass time by.
âWhat are you working on?â
Confidential work, he said.
âCan I touch this thing on your shelf?â
Annoying. She could be quite annoying when given nothing to do, he observed. Sometimes when she acted like this, he sent her off to clean some far corner of the penthouse or a guest room he hardly frequented. On the rare occasion, however, he humored her distractions.
Sometimes he asked questions.
âTell me more about yourself, Phoebe,â heâd said. âWhat do you do when youâre not working?â He already knew the answer, of course, since he gave her so much work to do that she had little time to go out. Which meant whatever she did involved being here. In his penthouse, in this gilded cage. But she was not aware it was a cage, not when she was so distracted. And that was by design.
âI like to read and write. Bake. Not very good at it though.â
Quite contrary; her sweets were delicious but he didnât praise her so it didnât get to her head. âI know.â Coriolanus gave her a pointed look and she shrank back in her seat. He already had a cook so he didnât need her cooking, but it was busy work.
Usually sheâd be fidgeting with something she found in his study, like an hourglass or a few marbles. He bought a few things he thought might help soothe her fidgeting problem. Because it was either that or her nails, which she bit whenever she was nervous or bored. Heâd also given her gloves to deter that nasty habit of hers, but he always caught her when he found red staining the fingertips of the cloth.
âWhat do you like to read and write about?â heâd inquired.
âFairytales and romance.â
He shook his head at that. âNothing educational? Like history or science?â All the books on his shelf were practical. No nonsense meant to entertain frivolous imaginations.
âScience is fine. But the whole point of reading, for me, is to escape the mundane.â
That explained why she ranked so low in her class at the time of her graduation.
âSo you imagine yourself in these books?â He set his pen down, and then, beckoned her over with a tilt of his head.
Ever obedient, she rose and found her place on his lap.
âAll the time.â She sighed, a girl with her head in the clouds.
âHave you ever fallen in love, then? Like the heroines you read about?â
She went quiet for a moment, seriously pondering it. âNo... not really. I've liked a few boys before, but I wouldn't call it love.â
Love held as much value as a speck of dust on his shoe. Heâd witnessed how it had turned respectable men into buffoons. And he didn't like how vulnerable it made him feel.
âWhat about you, Mr. Snow? What do you do when youâre not working?â Phoebe had given him a sleepy look and rested her head against his chest. The gesture felt far too intimate and made him uncomfortable but he chose to ignore it.
It occurred to him then that there was little in the way of leisure in his life. Everything he did was purposeful, whether that was attending events to maintain his image or slaving away his work and personal endeavors. The way it had always been, and always would be. Heâd graduated from the University at the top of his class, of course, and landed himself a role as a Gamemaker. Now, Head Gamemaker, in light of Dr. Gaul's passing. But his ambitions didnât end there. Someday he would break into politics.
âI like to grow roses,â heâd confessed, thinking back to when the Grandmaâam had taught him the art of cultivating them. When she wasnât having those delusions of grandeur about days long ago, before the war, she would go on about her precious roses. He entertained her enthusiasm because she didnât have much longer to live then, battling an illness starvation did no favors for. He took it upon himself to care for her roses after she'd departed this earth. The one thing he had to remember her by after the penthouse had been restored to its former glory.
âThatâs it?â Phoebe offered a soft laugh at the notion of someone as imposing as him being into gardening.
Heâd tried steering the conversation towards the subject of her father. A sore spot it seemed when she tensed at the mention of him. Or anything related to the high society she no longer participated in. How unfortunate for her, whatever her story was, but lucky for him. Everything that had happened landed her here, right where he wanted her.
Just as Coriolanus was starting to reach his peak, the telephone rang.
He was tempted to ignore the phone, but it was more tedious to leave a voicemail than it was to simply answer. Phoebe tensed, all wide-eyed at him reaching for it, and she attempted to back away, but he held her still with a firm grip in her hair. âKeep going,â he mouthed, and she made a sound of protest. But after all that work he did over these past few weeks training her, sheâd become so malleable, and had inevitably caved. She continued like the good girl she was, leaving lipstick stains all over his cock.
âFestus. You couldnât have chosen a more inconvenient time to call,â Coriolanus greeted his friend flatly. His friend had a knack for calling him at the most random times like they were still in their school days, whenever he wanted to gossip, complain, or arrange meetings. Which of the three would it be this time? He had a feeling what it was. The last time Festus called, heâd gone on quite the rant about Persephone. A recurring pattern. It was so bad that heâd considered charging him for therapy. âWhat did she do now?â
Coriolanus sighed and set his phone down for a moment, not caring what he had to say.
Phoebe, unsatisfied by the lack of attention on herself, had taken it upon herself to tease him, that minx, languidly swirling her tongue around the tip of his cock. Training her was a double-edged sword; the more she learned, the more she could use against him. He narrowed his eyes and she averted her gaze, pretending to be so innocent, but he caught the mischievous glint in her eyes. She could do all that and still have trouble looking at him properly. It was a mystery, decoding her.
He covered the receiver and gave her ponytail a sharp tug, eliciting a squeak from her. âDo it properly or Iâll make you start over.â
She mouthed an apology and he brought the phone up to his ear.
âHello? Are you there?â Festus's voice cut in.
âYes, Festus. Get to the point.â
âFine, I won't bore you then,â his friend continued. âThe boys and I are going golfing this Sunday. Are you coming with?â
Coriolanus grunted and pushed her head down once he felt his peak nearing again. âDepends on the time. I have a date.â
âLet me guess. Julia Cardew?â he teased sarcastically.
âIs it that obvious she likes me?â he returned his humor in good fun.
It was no secret between his circle of friends that the youngest Cardew sister was vying for his attention. So insistent about it too, trying to insert herself into his path at every event, all giddy just to talk to him. Like a schoolgirl in love; she lacked that cunning prowess her eldest sister had. She wasn't the ideal sister to marry, but the better one was already off the table. Still, the girl was still a Cardew and that shiny pedigree that would look good on him. And think of the connections, the doors that would open.
His friends had teased him about it and asked if he planned on pursuing her. If he intended to court her, or fool around with her. It was a game among some Capitolite men to see who they could seduce. Even better if they succeeded in stealing her virtue. Was the younger Cardew a virgin? he wondered.
The blood left Phoebeâs face unceremoniously, and her lips pulled off him with a pop. What? Had she heard Festus?
âWhat are you doing?â He whispered tersely. âContinue.â
Except she didnât. She thought about it, and didnât. Then weaseled out from under the desk, the mischief from before nowhere to be found.
She just left.
Left him high and dry.
⊠⊠âŠ
âI love what youâve done with the place!â
It was so easy to impress Julia Cardew.
Unlike her older sister who sneered at the mention of him, she laughed at everything he said, even when he had not made a joke. Batted her lashes and agreed with every opinion he had to try and appeal to him, although she was too distracted by his handsome face to properly follow along. He had that effect on people. His father had, too, heâd heard, and heâd grown to be his spitting image. That was all he heard lately from the older Capitolites who had nothing but praises to say about the upstanding man. Even his cousin Tigris agreed.
I think you look just like your father, Coriolanus.
Julia oohâd and aahâd at every passing fixture. None that heâd polished and shined, but he took her praise in humble stride. âDo you have a preference for your tea?â he inquired. âMy maid will prepare us some.â
Speaking of the maidâshe was nowhere to be found.
Eventually, he found her hiding in the pantry. Perhaps not hiding, but sheâd been in there for a suspiciously long time, almost as if she were dreading Juliaâs arrival.
It seemed there was a problem here.
No, there definitely was a problem. Ever since the incident in his study when Festus called, sheâd been acting so off. He assumed it was because of the mention of his date. Still, it didnât warrant her avoiding him like the plague and lying about feeling under the weather. It didnât warrant the silent treatment. Her behavior was petulant and frankly uncalled for, because they were not in a relationship. She was his maid, and just that.
âGet out of here and greet our guest, Phoebe.â A stern edge laced his tone and she turned to face him, visibly pale and nauseous.
âIâm tidying the pantry. Itâs a mess.â She scrambled for a broom and brushed a random cobweb on the ceiling.
âYou can clean it later. Now, get out there and make us some tea.â
She walkedâno, draggedâherself out.
Only to find the lady of the hour examining the kitchen, her fingers skimming the marbled countertops.
âI see youâve found the kitchen.â He returned to Juliaâs side and pressed a hand to the small of her back. At that, she preened. Then made her way around, inspecting what she could of the surface. Until her attention drifted to the source of a scuffing sound making its way into the kitchen.
For a moment, her face widened in surprise when his maid stepped into the kitchen. And that surprise slowly shifted into confusion as her gaze narrowed in on her. âPhoebe Blackwood? What are you doing here?â
Right now, he had her wearing a version of her uniform that was, by all means, standard-issued. Plain and drab, and her shoes were not heels. âI could say the same to you,â she muttered under her breath, not so thrilled to see this girl she was apparently familiar with.
âI was wondering where youâve been, Phoebe.â Julia rounded the kitchen island and Phoebe forced a terse smile on her face. âYou stopped attending my parties,â she continued, undeterred by her tepid behavior. âI thought Iâd done something to offend you, but, it appears you have been...â She looked her up and down, a hint of sarcastic amusement bleeding into her expression. âBusy.â
âI have been.â Phoebe gripped the countertop so tightly that her knuckles whitened. âAnyway, how do you like your tea?â
âYou stopped attending all of our parties, actually. Weâd thought youâd eloped to the districts or something,â Julia blabbed on, leaving his side, and he was left a bystander in their two-person conversation. âWith Marcellusââ
âBlack? Earl Grey? Greenââ
âAnd now youâreâŠâ Julia gestured at all of her. âWe must catch up.â
âYou seem like an Earl Grey person.â
Eloped? Marcellus?
A strange picture was being painted. One where they were acquainted at the very least. Peers at the Academy perhaps, which explained her stiff posture. It mustâve been embarrassing to be seen like this by an old school friend who would no doubt be gossiping about this to all of her friends. Is that why she never went out? For the fear of being scrutinized? And who was this Marcellus? A boy she liked? Eloped was a strong word; that implied some closeness between them.
âIâll take hibiscus if you have any. With three cubes of sugar.â
He hated hibiscus. And the smell of Juliaâs perfume: cloying, demanding to be the center of attention. That described her perfectly.
Coriolanus led Julia to the living room, providing Phoebe with a brief moment of respite.
For a while, he tuned out Juliaâs chatter as she went on and on about her interest in frivolous things like fashion and jewelry design. And oh, she could play the pianoforte quite well. He must come over sometime, so she could play for him. He was admittedly still undecided, whether he wanted to make this ditsy girl his wife. But she was practically throwing herself at him, so, he would see how this goes. How their future meetings go.
Tea had taken quite a while to be prepared and he suspected that was because his little maid was stalling for time. Eventually she appeared with a tray of tea and biscuits. She served them and they both watched as Julia took her first sip... Only to scrunch her nose at it and wave her over.
âThis is far too sweet. How many cubes did you put in here?â
âThree, JuliaâMiss Cardew,â Phoebe corrected herself, wincing a bit. âLike you asked.â How awkward. As a maid, she was expected to address his guests formally.
âWould you be a dear and fetch me another cup? I meant two cubes. My apologies.â Her words came out saccharine sweet, and she gave her a funny smile, crinkling her nose.
Phoebe accepted the piping hot tea, only for it to go plummeting to the ground when the handle slipped. It missed the carpet, to his relief, but had gotten all over her hand instead. She hissed and grasped her hand thatâd been nearly scalded by the beverage.
He noticed it was Julia whoâd let the cup slip, so deftly, like she thought he wouldnât notice.
âOh, goodness! You should be more careful.â Julia gasped, feigning concern for her as she placed a hand over her chest. That had been diminished by what she said next: âYou couldâve stained the carpet.â
His eye twitched at what was, without a doubt, a petty power trip. It seemed there was a history between the two that could explain the animosity lingering between them. Initially heâd assumed the Cardew sisters were like night and day, but it seemed the apple didnât fall far from the tree. They both had a mean streak after all.
âIâm. Iâm so sorry, Mr. Snow.â Phoebe blinked back tears. âIâll clean it right away.â
She disappeared into the kitchen, leaving the two of them behind.
It was so quiet after she left. You could hear a pin drop.
âI didnât appreciate what you did,â he admitted, crisply, stirring his tea.
âPardon?â She gave him an innocent look.
âLuckily it didnât end up on the rug. If it had, I wouldâve had to ask you to replace it. And I am afraid it is one of a kind.â She looked offended, and he for some reason, couldnât bring himself to care. âI do not know what is going on between you two, but do try not to make a mess in my house.â
That offended expression shifted into fear as she shrunk back in her seat, and then offered a humorless laugh to diffuse the situation. All humbled now. She was in the presence of a man, not a schoolboy who would entertain her schoolyard behavior.
âAnyway.â He sighed and took her hand in his, reminding himself that the purpose of this rendezvous was not to scare her off. It was to test the waters and get to know her better. See if she possessed the qualities he needed in a first lady. So far, it was not promising. âIâm glad you werenât hurt.â
After a minute, he excused himself for a restroom break.
He headed upstairs to find Phoebe struggling to reach the top shelf of the medicine cabinet. Jumping and jumping, all frazzled at it too. âLooking for the first aid kit?â he asked, causing her to exhale sharply in surprise at his unceremonious appearance.
She nodded and looked off to the side, still blinking back tears. Without much effort at all, he reached over her and grabbed the first aid kit. Then he led her to the loft, where he sat her down on the settee.
âGive me your hand,â he commanded, and she gingerly outstretched itâonly to grit her teeth and recoil when he barely touched it. âI canât help you if you wonât let me see it.â
She held it out again and tried not to move as he assessed the damage. There was an ugly pink splotch on it that was sure to darken soon. âHave you applied ice yet?â he inquired, and she shook her head. âGo do that after I patch you up.â He carefully wiped down the wound and applied the ointment.
Then came an apology, which she murmured so softly under her breath.
âThereâs nothing to be sorry for,â he replied plainly. âI know you didnât drop it.â He wrapped the bandage around her hand with practiced care, after having wounded himself numerous times playing sports. âI am curious,â he continued, âwhat history the two of you have. You and Miss Cardew.â
Phoebe watched his hands moved, but he noticed her gaze wasnât focused. It was a distant one, like sheâd retreated into her mind to retrieve a buried memory. From days long behind her.
âWe were classmates at the Academy,â she confessed, and he did not tell her that he deduced that already. It was more so the mention of that Marcellus, and âelopingâ that piqued his interest.
âI see. Were the two of you friends?â
âWe were.â She smiled almost wistfully. âLong ago. But things changed when we were in High School. We just grew apart. I suppose I wasn't as interesting as her other friends.â
âIs that the whole story? I feel like I'm missing a chapter,â he replied, pointedly.
âWell.â She swallowed. âThere was this boy she liked back in Middle School. They had a thing going on for a while in secret.â He nodded, following along. âHe asked me to go to the Yule Ball with him. Years after they broke it off.â
âDid you go with him?â he queried, and she shook her head.
âNo, of course not. He was rather pushy. Didnât get a good vibe from him either. He glanced at every passing skirt so I knew I wasnât special.â Phoebe shrugged. âEver since, she treated me differently. Poked at me with her new friends. I had a feeling it was because of that boy.â
âWhat was his name?â he could not help but ask.
âMarcellus.â
âThe one she assumed you eloped with?â His brow arched.
âIt was just a joke. His family owns a business in the districts so he takes off every now and then to go see it. We âdisappearedâ around the same time.â
âThat is quite the history you two have.â He considered it, a friendship between the two. Most advantageous for a Blackwood, who did not come from old money like a Cardew. âAnyway. Who did you go to the dance with instead? Iâm sure there were many suitors lining up the block for a chance to dance with you.â Many mightâve been an exaggeration, but a bit of flattery went a long way with unearthing secrets, he found. It got people to open up to you more.
She shook her head and laughed, as if his comment were incredulous. âI went with a friend who didnât have a date. I wasnât exactly popular with the boys.â
âI donât see why. Youâre a beautiful woman.â That was not a lie, although his words were a bit glazed.
A blush colored her cheeks. âThanks for the compliment. But beauty isnât everything.â
Status meant everything.
âI was a wallflower, so I didnât get much attention,â she elaborated. âNever attended any events unless I was forced to go.â
âSo. Positively average, then,â he decided. Part of her problem couldâve been that people forgot she existed. That sort of happens when you donât put yourself out there.
She winced. âExactly.â
âThereâs nothing wrong with that. At least you know your place. I know a few who let their beauty get to their heads.â
âThat was harsh,â she quipped in good humor, but he could see she didnât appreciate it.
âIâm not interested in dressing up the truth.â
âSo it seems.â Phoebe rose from her seat and withdrew her hand. âYou should head downstairs before Miss Cardew wonders if youâve come down with something.â
âYou may think me cruel for it, but I believe honesty is important,â he continued.
âRight. Thatâs why youâre going to go downstairs and pretend youâre enraptured by Miss Cardew.â
âYouâre assuming Iâm not interested in her?â
âNot for any good reason.â She gave him a skeptical look.
He hummed and did not know what to make of her observation. She was more perceptive than he gave her credit for. Dangerously so.
But she wasnât wrong. That was exactly what he did. And by the end of the night, the incident with the tea had been long forgotten by Julia. All water under the bridge.
He noticed how their conversations kept circling back to his maid.
âHow much do you know about your maid?â she queried, and he told her, as much as one would know any other maid. Whatever was necessary and not much more. âWe used to attend the Academy together,â she confessed, then took a sip from the second cup of tea sheâd been served. âRumor has it that her father has been... quite the mess since she ran off.â
âWhy is that?â Coriolanus had his ears sharpened the entire time, but pretended not to care whenever his little maid was brought up.
âWell.â She whistled, and sat up, ready to get into it with her theatrics. âHe racked up quite the debt, I've heard through the grapevine. And itâs no wonder! All that gambling. That man is a loose cannon.â
That reminded him of a certain someone.
Indeed, the apple didnât fall far from the tree.
⊠⊠âŠ
The day after Juliaâs appearance, his maid headed upstairs to his office to deliver him his morning tea.
He was not met with a good morning or a warm smile like usual. There was something almost frosty about her countenance when he inquired about the state of her hand.
âItâs fine,â she replied in a clipped tone, and he had other pressing matters to focus on than her shifty mood. Perhaps she could go clean something to cool off from whatever it was that was weighing her pretty little head. And then she made her quick escape, closing the door of his study on her way out. Were he not already focused on his paperwork, he wouldâve insisted she come back and greet him properly.
Whatever. He continued his work in earnest, and their paths had not crossed for the rest of the day.
Until late at night, when he found her in the kitchen rolling out some biscuit dough.
âSomething smells good,â he began, announcing his presence. She immediately pulled her robe tighter across her chest, trying to make herself decent even though heâd already seen every inch of her exposed. Before she could retreat upstairs, his taller frame caged her against the island. âWhat are you making?â
âBiscuits, sir.â She flashed him that fake smile he recognized all too well now. âTheyâll be ready within the hour.â
âIs something the matter?â he asked, brushing her hair back to expose the smooth corner of her neck. Her blonde waves were damp, as was the rest of her, he felt, through that thin barrier of fabric separating them. Sheâd just showered. The scent of strawberry shampoo hit him and he inhaled its intoxicatingly sweet scent. âYouâve been acting rigid all day. Am I overworking you, is that it?â
âIâm fine.â
âThere it is again. That tone.â Her breath hitched when his lips skimmed across her shoulder. She tried to wiggle out of his hold but he pressed down, leaving her with no room to escape.
âI donât think we should be doing this anymore, with all due respect.â She tacked on a âsirâ at the end to address him the way he preferred.
âIs it not your duty to meet my needs? Right now, I require your company.â
She set the rolling pin down and gave him a frown.
âYouâre seeing someone. I donât think sheâd appreciate us doing this.â
âIt seems youâre misunderstanding what our arrangement is.â He turned her to face him, then pressed her hips back against the counter again. âMy personal matters and what I wish to do with my time are none of your concern. Your job is simple. Shall I remind you what it is or do you remember?â
What was it, in fine print? A plethora of clauses she skimmed over that day when she signed the contract. It did not help that the words on the many pages were minuscule, and sheâd given up trying to read it after the first one. âTo do⊠what you say,â she managed, half breathless at him being so close, pinning her down like this. Her small hands wrapped around herself almost protectively, to wedge some distance between them.
âGood girl,â he hummed, satisfied at her simple response. âThat wasnât so hard to figure out.â
Her robe shifted her movement, teasing him with a glimpse of what was underneath it: a thin red slip adorned with lace, the same shade as a strawberry. Her nipples pebbled under the fabric as it slipped down her shoulder, but she made no move to adjust it. It was almost like she was trying to tempt him.
She didnât move when he pulled the tie of her robe loose, letting it pool at her feet.
âYou wanted us to stop this...â His fingers traced her nipples over the thin fabric, and she shivered, trying so hard to stay still for him. âYet here you are, wearing this.â He picked at her little red slip. âLike you're trying to entice me. Do you think I'm blind?â It wasnât like she had much else to wear, besides the few pieces heâd curated for her. Tailor-made and one of a kind, because whatever sheâd brought was out of fashion. All that, he donated.
âIâm wearing what you gave me,â she murmured, her eyes glued to the floor. âItâs not like that.â The only light present was the warm glow emitting from the oven. Its heat suffused through the kitchen and it all smelled heavenly, like vanilla and shortbread.
âLet me make something clear, Phoebe,â he said, tipping her chin up with his finger to command her undivided attention, because, it was very important she understood what he was about to say. âYou are not my lover and I am not your keeper. You are only here because I find you useful. So be useful.â
That was the magic phrase he noted to use again. Be useful. Instantly, he saw something in her shift. Tears prickled her eyes and she responded so quickly. âI. I can be useful.â
âThen prove it,â he commanded, feigning boredom. That, his boredom, she didn't like to see, he observed. And now there was a sort of determination in her, to fix this. To make it better. Almost instinctively, she dropped to her knees, then shivered at the cool draft on the floor. Then she undid his trousers and worked through the motions he'd engraved in her mind. That she had plenty and plenty of practice with. She took him well and with purpose, her small lips closing around him. So soft, like velvet around him.
âI noticed you always bake when somethingâs bothering you,â he said, stroking her head the way one would soothe a pet. âDoes it make you feel more at home?â
She tried to nod with a mouth full of cock.
He wondered if she ever felt homesick. If she ever felt lonely, having no friends, or anything for the matter. He tracked the calls on the landlines and tapped her phone, which, sheâd never even used to call anyone anyway, much to his surprise. There were incoming calls from some contact with a feminine name that she never picked up. Upon his further investigations, it was just another young woman like her, a recent graduate from the Academy. A friend, perhaps, that she cut contact with. A few concerned voicemails from her.
And a few nasty ones from her father, who blamed her for ruining everything. It switched between vitriol spewed at the speaker and then, him begging her to come back, and oh, he did love her. They could fix all of this, and make it right. Start over, and she would not have to marry Mr. Grant.
And then there was nothing. For weeks.
Once heâd tired of her languid pace, Coriolanus dragged her to her feet and bent her over the counter, face-first, before she had a chance to adjust.
A yelp escaped her when he pushed her slip up and tore the flimsy excuse for underwear she wore clean off. He pushed her cheek flush against the cold marble and didnât bother prepping her, since sheâd already been wet from who knew what was running around in her mind earlier.
He pushed in, inhaling sharply at how tight she was, even after heâd fucked her more times than he could count. Her body trembled as she adjusted to him, and then, he bottomed out, pressing her back flush against his chest. It was impressive how much she take, when, he'd scared off some women because of his size. âGood girl,â he praised, and she clenched at that. âDo you like it when I call you that?â
She didn't have to think about it. A dumb nod was her only response.
âI like you best like this, when youâre quiet,â he confessed, beginning a slow and languid pace.
âI wish you wouldââ Coriolanus found her sweet spot, cutting her off before she finished that thought.
âGo on.â He pat her thigh, encouragingly. âSay it.â
âI wish you would treat me with more respect,â she admitted, shakily, as he used her like a toy.
âIf I didnât have any respect for you, would I do this?â His hand slipped between her legs to rub her clit and she gasped, bucking her hips. âMost men donât care about a womanâs pleasure.â
Well, there some nights when he could not have been asked to care, to bother to make her cum. Particularly when he was in a nasty mood, but, she never complained about it when he left her high and dry. There were other times when he was more than generous, coaxing out one orgasm after another from her until she had to pry him off because it was too much. Which made up for that, in his opinion.
âI pay attention. I notice what you like. You like it very when I touch you here, donât you?â He angled his hips just so, and she tried to stifle a moan. That in combination with his skillful touch had her knees weakening.
âOh,â she gasped and bucked her hips, seeking more. More pleasure. So greedy like that, even when she didnât mean to be. âI do.â
He made sure to bring her right to the edge, so close, but right before she was able to finish, he withdrew his touch. âBut I donât do favors,â he reminded her. âIf you want to finish, youâre going to have to ask me to let you cum.â Again, with the vulgarity. It was less of a shock to hear this coming out of his mouth after weeks of this routine they had.
She huffed, giving him a bit of attitude, which he did not appreciate.
âI donât like your attitude.â He gave her ass a spank and she squeaked. âFix it before I fix it for you.â
âPlease,â she sobbed. âLet me cum, sir.â
âI don't know. Do you deserve it?â he teased, flexing his thighs to pace himself, when she was squeezing like a vise and it was so tempting to finish already. But not yet.
âYes,â she nodded eagerly, and he exhaled in amusement, because she in fact didnât deserve it. He was under no obligation to please her. But, he thought, it was like another form of power to get her all worked up and begging for it. And he did enjoy the feeling of her cunt squeezing him as she came undone.
âVery well. I suppose I could let you cum once tonight.â He yanked her up with a firm grip in her hair and she hissed at that, but was too distracted by the pleasure she felt then to pay any heed to it. Not when he was rubbing her clit just the way she liked. Until she bit down on her arm, coming undone with a squeal.
âTh-thank you,â she managed afterwards, a bit dazed trying to focus on him. For a moment they froze like that, as she waited for him to relinquish her, but he didnât.
âI think a change of scenery would do us some good.â He flipped her around so she was straddling him, and then hoisted her up, carrying her out of the kitchen. She attempted to grab onto the island to stop him, but that was about as good as useless.
âThe biscuits!â She wiggled in protest, and gasped once she spotted the time on the oven. âTheyâre going to burn!â
âWell then. You better hurry and finish me off fast.â He squeezed her thighs.
Ten minutes to go.
Editing Notes (5/9/26): Revised to add more detail. While reading the books, I also noticed that a character named Lavinia already exists, so I changed the Cardew sisterâs name to Julia! I apologize for the confusion to any prior readers.
In preparation for part 3 of Gods & Monsters (which I will be posting within a few days), I revised parts 1 and 2 to add more depth to the narrative. This was an older work I was not as confident about, so I hope the newer revision is a more engaging read. I highly recommend a reread for anyone still following this series! Especially for part 2.
Note for part 2: While reading the books, I noticed that a character named Lavinia already exists, so I changed the Cardew sisterâs name to Julia! I apologize for the confusion to any prior readers.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Contents: NONCON/DUBCON, DDDNE, Alternate Universe, Abuse of Authority, Power Imbalance, Degradation, Smut, maids, Contracts, Infidelity, Blackmail, Misogyny, Objectification, Emotional Manipulation, Age Difference, Office Sex, Vaginal Fingering, Vaginal Sex, Blow Jobs, Old Money Society, Daddy Issues
Coriolanus POV
She didnât need to knock to announce her arrival.
Coriolanus had already spotted the shadow of her feet hesitating at the door of his study.
He pictured his little maid standing there, pale as could be, gripping her tray tightly as she worked up the courage to knock. It usually took about a minute, sometimes more when she suspected he was in another one of his moods.
Was it that time already?
He flicked his wrist and glanced at his watch.
12:31 PM.
By the time she knocked, heâd already sorted the papers on his desk into neat stacks. One contained the proposals heâd reviewed and the other, the letters he had yet to. âCome in,â he beckoned, not sparing a glance at the door.
After hours of wading through proposals for the Games, Coriolanus noticed the signs of his body starting to give. First it was his stiffened shouldersâa mild discomfort he ignored until a fuzziness settled into mind, forcing him to set his pen down.
The fatigue was nothing a short rest couldnât fix, though he had little time to idle, with all the plans he had for the week. A strong dose of caffeine served as a supplement for the rest his body required in the meantime. His poison of choice: a cup of tea or coffee served blackâno cream or sugar. Its bitterness was an acquired taste, though lately it hadn't quite hit the spot, as heâd developed a palate for sweeter things.
Speaking of sweet things.
The grand oak doors swung open and his little maid came rushing in, two minutes late. Navigating the penthouse was easier said than done in three-inch heels but she never complained. Never asked to change her uniform. She was so quiet like that, only nodding or shaking her head unless she absolutely had to speak.
Her shortness of words, he could excuse.
But never tardiness.
That was something he made sure to instill in her just days into her time here, when he scolded her for being a minute late.
She glimpsed the clock on the wall behind him before inhaling sharply, bracing for his scrutiny. Then, she crossed the threshold of his study, each step measured. They wouldn't want a repeat of what had occurred a few days ago.
A few days ago, his clumsy maid had tripped, spilling coffee all over his expensive rugâsomething worth enough to feed a district for months. It should've upset him, yet it hadn't. Perhaps it was because he was too distracted watching her drop onto her hands and knees to scrub off the stubborn stain. That dangerously short dress of hers rode up but she didn't bother fixing it, too absorbed in her effort. Oh well, he'd thought, catching a glimpse of something lacy and pink. It was about time he switched the rug out anyway, with the season changing.
Instead of scolding her for arriving late, Coriolanus admired the handiwork of her new uniform. Heâd taken the liberty of altering it into something flattering for physique, with the excuse of it being big on her. Which it wasâshe was smaller than he remembered. He sized it down and had it shortened to hit about mid-thigh: shorter than a traditional maidâs uniform but long enough to be tasteful if she was mindful of how she moved. Some frill and lace brought the ensemble together.
It was more pretty than practical, like her.
âYour tea, Mr. Snow,â she murmured, setting the tray down on his desk. âI added two sugar cubes this time,â she fidgeted with her hands, not quite sure what to do with them now that there was nothing to hold, âand I steeped it for five minutes like you asked.â
He didnât answer at first, simply watching as she bowed, her sandy waves spilling over her shoulder. Her ponytail was sleek, each strand smoothed into place except for one cowlick that refused to behave.
Hiring a new maid mightâve been the best decision he'd made in weeks. The previous one had a habit of pocketing trinketsâlittle things she thought he wouldn't notice if they went missing. But he always noticed; he noticed if his things were even slightly off-place. One call to management and that'd been dealt with. Out with the old, in with the new.
Coriolanus took his time skimming the catalog for someone young and attractive; anything else would've ruined the ambiance. A few candidates caught his eye, though not quite like the woman on the last page. Something about her seemed familiar; he couldnât quite place what.
So he had his assistant run a background check, then it all made sense.
Phoebe Blackwood.
Nineteen years old.
Capitol-born.
Never married.
A pretty thing, and her beauty was perhaps the only thing she had going for her. The reason she was fortunate enough to be standing here now. A graduate from the Academy, yes, a school only the wealthy could afford to attend, but that accomplishment was somewhat diminished by her low ranking in her class. Proof that she wasn't the ambitious type, and her position here as his maid reflected that. No further prospects or family support to speak of either. She lived alone on the outskirts of the Capitol, in a block of pre-war housing that was largely untouched in the reconstruction effort. A place like that was where the bottom feeders, the lowest of low resided.
A picture began to form in his mind once he picked up the next file, coming face to face with a photo of a familiar man: Silas Blackwood. Theyâd briefly conversed at events, only because heâd been approached first. He merely recalled the man because of the secondhand embarrassment he endured watching him kiss up to others, so desperate to climb the social ladder. In a place like the Capitol, it was all about connections. Painted smiles. Pretending to like people you didnât.
Last year, at the debutante ball, Coriolanus had the pleasure of meeting his daughter, Phoebe, whoâd recently turned eighteen then. At a first glance, she was rather unassuming. Beautiful, yes, but there was no shortage of beauty in the Capitol, which meant she was among many jewels. But there was something refreshing about how unchiseled she was, when the trend nowadays was to go under the knife. Pillowy lips and angular cheeks were more in style, and well, the Capitol so loved to follow trends. It transformed most Capitolites into carbon copies of each other in their endeavor to conform. But she, she was soft all over. Round cheeks and small lips. The muted color of her pink dress and the modest cut of it seemed strategic, like a deliberate choice for one who wanted to hide in plain sight. She came up to his chin in her heels.
Their first meeting had been a disaster, to say the least. They were both making a beeline for the Posca to get refills when she tripped on her gown, spilling her drink all over his expensive blazer. Having years of practice with it, Coriolanus masked his irritation behind a pleasant smile and allowed her to try and blot out the stain. Even though she was only making it worse.
Coriolanus was no stranger to the endless galas and functions he was to attend, and at the age of twenty-five, there was an expectation for him to choose a partner. He was among the few in his inner circle still unwed, and was frankly tired of being asked if a special someone caught his eye.
Heâd considered courting Livia Cardew many years ago, but she turned him down for Felix Ravinstill, who was only the Presidentâs grandnephew. A fine choice for a woman so shrewd and keen on climbing the social ladder. It was no secret that Ravinstill wanted to fill his uncleâs shoes and someday become President. Quite the wrench in his plans, as he too was vying for that title. But, no matter. He would deal with him, in due time.
There were other fine choices he had for a potential wife than Cardew. It was just a shame to lose her, since she was the heiress of a large fortune as the daughter of a bank owner. It was a shame Clemensia Dovecote had burned bridges with him after that accident in the lab with Dr. Gaulâmay she rest in peace. There was Lysistrata Vickers, but, she was not an ideal choice. Not because she wasnât of suitable status. It was just that she was too agreeable, and to him, a level of detachment was necessary. His wife was not meant to be his friend or someone he liked, even. She was meant to be one thing: a vessel to carry his heir.
The perfect match, in his mind, was someone incapable of swaying his heart.
Finding a wife shouldâve been easy, heâd thought, since he was only a Snow. The adopted Plinth scion, and one of the most eligible bachelors in all of Panem. There were no shortage of ambitious Capitol mama's trying to entice him to have a second look at their daughters. The women he courted all lacked a certain something he couldnât place. They were all beautiful, of course. But what most of them had in common, heâd discovered, were their headstrong personalities. Too comfortable after a few dates, challenging him in discussion. This generation was raising women who were a bit too opinionated.
What he sought was someone impressionable. Easy to mold. A blank canvas to craft in his will.
Schooling his expression into a cool indifference, Coriolanus lifted the teacup off the tray and took a sip. Phoebe watched, all bright-eyed, and he liked that, her eagerness to please. To go above and beyond, but, was it enough? He couldn't help but push her sometimes, testing the extent of her determination. Searching for any sign of vexation, any crack in her demeanor. Yet she never broke, even when she had to scrub a spot on the floor that wasnât dirty because he said it was. His penthouse wasnât clean until he could see his reflection on the tiles. Everything must gleam and glisten.
The moment she first stepped into his office, it was clear she had little experience for the job.
It was one thing to be bad at cleaning, but another to be wholly unprepared. The kind of woman whoâd never lifted a finger in her life. This mustâve been her first time stooping this low, scrubbing floors for a living. Back home, her father could afford a servant, but here on her own, she had to get her hands dirty herself. He noted the little things when she thought he wasnât looking. How she wrinkled her nose whenever she had to toss out the trash, and how she fumbled with the washing machine, refusing to ask for help when she clearly needed it. It was so pitiful he had to guide her through the basics himself. Something he wouldnât have done for anyone, ordinarily. It was ludicrous, him having to teach his own maid how to clean.
There was nothing wrong with the tea. It was steeped just right and it wasnât too sweet. Perfect, in fact. But that wasnât what sheâd be hearing. âThis is the wrong kind.â He clicked his tongue in disapproval. âDid I not tell you to bring me Earl Grey?â
âYou didn't, sir,â Phoebe insisted, brows furrowing as she wracked her mind for any recollection of him saying that. But she found nothing of course. So forgetful like that. âYou said black tea.â
âI know what I said,â he replied tersely, before looking off to the side as if pondering something troublesome. Whatever will he do with her? âIâm starting to question whether you're capable for this job.â
âMy apologies, Mr. Snow,â she mumbled, her shoulders tensing at his disappointment. âIâll brew you a cup, right away.â With that she turned, attempting to leave as if he permitted her to.
âHave a seat.â Coriolanus beckoned her to the chair across from his, the sternness in his tone leaving no room for argument. âThereâs something Iâd like to discuss with you first.â
Those words had her paling as she padded up to his desk, and with a shaky breath, settled into the leather chair. For a moment they sat in silence as he watched her squirm, and he pieced together what he wanted to say. Let his fingers drag along the steaming rim of the teacup. It was a moment of reflection to him, but to her, it mustâve seemed like a deliberate tactic to unnerve her. Because she was always so terrified of him, even though he'd been nothing but polite. Reasonable. Generous, even.
âYou seem distracted lately, Miss Blackwood.â He straightened the fountain pen on his desk. âIf there's anything preventing you from putting forth your best effort, I'd like to know.â
âIâm fine, sir,â Phoebe insisted not a second later in her defense. âJust a bit under the weather today.â
âYouâve used that excuse before. That canât be the case everyday,â he challenged, and she wet her glossy pink lips, at a loss for words. âThis week alone, you broke one of my teacups. Stained my rug. Do you have any idea how much it cost?â
âMore than my paycheck?â She offered a half-hearted laugh but he could tell she wanted nothing more than for the ground to swallow her.
âItâs worth more than Iâd pay you in a year.â He let that sink in.
âIâll pay to replace them. It might take some time⊠but I will.â
Coriolanus stirred his tea and took another sip, its warmth soothing him. The brew wasn't as bitter as yesterdayâs. In fact, it was perfect. Miss Blackwood could be a quick learner if she put her mind into it. âWith what money, pray tell? Certainly not mine, if you think Iâm keeping you around after all that.â
âAllow me to make it up to you.â Panic contorted her features. âI could, I could work extra hours. Or for less. I can sew, cookââ
âIâve already been quite generous with you. You wouldnât have lasted a week anywhere else, with the way you clean.â She was trying not to take his statement to heart but he caught the way she winced because it was true; she was simply that lacking in her ability. âI suppose I could give you one last chance. But why should I, if I could easily find someone better?â
Maids and Avoxes were a dime a dozen, with the wealth he had surmounted. At least he wouldnât have to pay an Avox a wage. But they werenât so pleasant to look at.
âI know it might not seem that way to you, but this job means so much to me.â She traced the frills of her apron almost compulsively, blinking back tears. âIt is how I get by. Afford anything. I may not be the best at my job, but I am... dedicated. Iâll do anything to keep it. So if you could...â she was struggling to come up with more words to say, but her message had gotten across.
âAnything?â He barely managed to conceal the smirk in his tone at what that implied, though he was uncertain she understood the weight of her words. What they implied. âThatâs a dangerous offer, Miss Blackwood. Are you sure youâre up to it?â There was a flicker of hesitance in her eyes, which was swiftly replaced by a determined glow as she straightened up in her seat.
âI have a proposal for you,â Coriolanus continued, leaning forward in his seat. âHousekeeping isnât your forte, that is fine. Thus I can offer you a position more geared to your⊠skill set.â
Phoebe blinked, not quite registering the insinuation.
âItâs not all about sweeping floors, Miss Blackwood. There are other ways to be of service,â he elaborated. âI could explain, but a demonstration would be more efficient.â
She nodded, though not before hesitating for a moment. âIâm listening.â
âCome,â he beckoned with a tilt of his head.
Rising, she rounded the corner of his desk, coming close, though not as close as he wanted her to be. âA little closer,â he requested, and gingerly she closed the distance between them, their knees almost touching. Her breath caught in anticipation of her next instruction. Good. âI can see how eager you are to please. That dedication can bring you far here.â
She brightened. âOf course. This is my first job, but I believe Iâm a quick learner.â
âKneel, then. Prove that you can keep up.â His own words surprised him. Where was he going with this? What did he want from her? Coriolanus leaned back in his chair, commanding her with such casualness, as if he were requesting a glass of water. He was well aware he was crossing some boundaries here, but his home was his domain. A place where he made the rules.
âMr. Snow?â His little maid gave him a funny look, as if heâd asked something absurd.
âIâd like to speak with you properly, Miss Blackwood. Eye to eye.â His voice sliced through the quiet like a blade, leaving no room for argument. And he thought, well, she was a bit too high up, standing before him in her heels. Sheâd look better down on the floor. She dropped to her knees a bit awkwardly, and his gaze swept over the swell of her humble breasts. That tight dress accentuated her assets just right.
âThere we go,â he hummed, tipping her chin up. âIf Iâm to make an exception for you, Iâd like to get to know you better first.â She flinched at the slightest touch, at his thumb swiping across her bottom lip, smudging her pink lip gloss. âBefore I hire a servant, I do a background check. To ensure I am accepting someone fit.â She nodded dumbly and he carried on. âYour background, it intrigues me. You are from a well-off family, are you not? Someone of your age and status wouldâve been spoken for already. Yet here you are, scrubbing floors for a living. Curious, isnât it?â
âGo on,â said Coriolanus, tucking her sandy waves behind her ear. The black satin ribbon in her ponytail was a nice touch, though a red one would suit her better, he thought. Maybe heâd commission another uniform for her, in a different style. A privilege no ordinary maid would have, but, it was normal for maids to keep spares of uniforms anyway. Why not vary them a bit? This was his domain, and he was her employer.
âThere was an arrangement that fell through,â she explained. âMy father and I had some disagreements.â
What a funny way to say she refused. That was the only explanation he could conjure for her situation.
âAnd now youâre on your own. How unfortunate. Still, youâve landed on your feet.â A gourmand scent lingered in the air, syrupy sweet and delicious. Her strawberry perfume. It piqued his appetite. âI wonât pry, but I can see youâre in a tough position. Thus, Iâd like to extend you an olive branch.â
âThank you for your consideration, sir,â she murmured, fidgeting with the hem of her dangerously short dress. âAbout the job. What would my new duties be, exactly?â
What indeed? He thought about it long and hard, how he could make someone like her useful. And it hit him all at once, this feeling he could not name, seeing this girl down at his feet, looking up at him, her hazel eyes so full of hope. Please donât turn me away. Please, give me a chance to prove I can please you. What was it?
Power, he decided.
âYouâll still be doing some housework, but there are other needs of mine that Iâll require tending to,â he said, and his gaze drifted down to her small pink lips as she bit the skin on them. Coriolanus was briefly bombarded by the image of them wrapped around something else, and oh, how soft they would feel. He would give her purpose, he decided, because he was generous like that. A chance at a better life, and in the process, maybe indulge in some rakish joys before he would inevitably be tied down someday, with a ring on his finger.
His tea was now lukewarm yet he sipped it anyway, savoring the sweetness on his tongue. Would she taste this sweet? Coriolanus offered a smile that didnât reach his eyes as he set his teacup down on the coaster, pushing the intrusive thought aside. âYouâll need to do some training first. Iâd like to check one thing if thatâs alright with you.â
Phoebe gave a slow albeit hesitant nod. All the confirmation he needed.
His thumb skimmed across her bottom lip and pressed down, testing its yield. âOpen your mouth.â She furrowed her brows, still confused but cooperative nonetheless. Her eye contact was lacking, something he noted for them to work on later.
âYouâll need to learn how to follow directions if youâre to succeed, Miss Blackwood. This is all part of the process.â She peeked up at him through the curtain of her long lashes and tried to nod. His thumb then slipped past her lips and pressed down on her tongue. âClose your lips around it, just like that.â
A flush crept up her cheeks at the direction this was going and he caught a spark in her eyes, something he had no trouble snuffing out. All it took was a cold stare to humble her again and remind her of her position. How precarious it was.
She didnât hesitate anymore.
âLetâs see how much you can take now.â He carried on, pushing his thumb further down until he found itâher gag reflex. Coughing, she pulled back, and he gave a pleased nod. âYour gag reflex is strong but that is fine. That can be improved with time. I trust you will be diligent.â And lucky for her, he was a patient man when he wanted to be. âAre you ready for the next step?â
Coriolanus didnât wait for her to decide; he simply seized her hand and registered her lack of resistance as an agreement. In that moment, he appreciated how small her hand was in his, her thumb all but the size of his pinky. Delicate, so easy to crush if he wasnât careful. Her nails, they were not perfectly manicured like a lady of her former status. They were bitten down to the nailbed, cuticles chewed, a nasty habit he noted to have her break.
He guided her hand down to his belt and held it still, always slow when he moved, as if any sudden movement would frighten her. Surely this was a lot to process, being allowed to touch him like this, when before, she'd been spooked by his mere presence in the same room as her. Such sensitive things, like her, took time to coax. He would hate for her to run off after all of this work, trying to coax her close, like he would a frightened fawn.
And then it hit, a moment delayed as she jerked her hand away, the insinuation finally registering.
âThisâthis is highly unprofessional, sir.â There she was, fawning away from him, but there was something else in her expression. Disgust. For once, he spotted something on her face that wasn't pure anxiety. âIâm uncomfortable with this. Iâm a maid, not aââ she hesitated over the last word.
âVery well, I understand.â Sighing, he feigned boredom. âI hoped we could come to an agreement but it appears not. Before you leaveâIâm missing my watch. Have you seen it?â
Phoebe rose to her feet, a tad clumsily. âWatch? Which one?â
There were at least three of them.
âThe one youâve misplaced.â A ruthless smile curled his lips. âThings donât vanish into thin air, Miss Blackwood.â
âMaybe you forgot it somewhere,â she fired back, and heâd never seen her so red before. This time it wasnât from embarrassment. âIf youâre implying Iâve taken it, I havenât. Check the cameras, youâll see.â
That was an option, yes. Heâd taken measures to secure the place before hiring help. One could never be too careful.
âYouâre sweating a bit,â he observed, and the amusement faded from his expression as it shifted into something cold. The kind he would give a thief. âThereâs no point lying about it.â
âLike I said, you should check the cameras. Thereâs proof.â Her pretty face was suddenly much uglier with that scowl contorting it. It didnât suit her.
âIâll file a report with your company.â He waved in dismissal.
Phoebe scoffed. âBut thereâs proof!â
âAnd who would they believe?â he challenged her, raising his brow. âSome girl whose name means nothing? You ought to remember your place. I am telling you this for your own sake.â
âYou are despicable,â she spat, âdo you think you can justââ She raised her hand and he caught it in an iron-like grip. Did she intend to slap him? That would be one way to ensure she was not only fired, but blacklisted from every cleaning service.
He did not relinquish her despite her struggling. Not until he said, âI do hope youâll reconsider, Miss Blackwood. Donât let your pride get in the way of a good opportunity.â
With that, she recoiled at once and took a deep breath, trying to pull herself together, and he couldnât tell whether she was about to strangle him or burst into tears. Probably both.
âNow Iâll ask one last time. Are you or are you not interested in this position?â
It took a moment for her to decide, and it seemed she came to her senses once she nodded. âI. I am,â she muttered under her breath, and spitting those words out may as well have been pulling teeth. Her temper came as a surprise to him because, heâd never seen this side of her before. Only that meek little maid. Yes sir, no sir. And now sheâd come at him like that. It appeared that, after all, she did have a spine. Refreshing indeed.
âGood. Now, where were we?â His attention drifted to her pink lips which were now bitten raw. âKneel.â
Phoebe exhaled before dropping to her knees in defeat. This time she didnât resist when he guided her hand down to his crotch so she could properly tend to his needs. âDo you feel that?â he crooned. âIt appears we have a problem here. Take care of it for me, will you?â
âIâve never done this before,â she admitted, shakily. âIâm not sure⊠what to do.â
âIâll guide you through it,â Coriolanus replied. âUnbuckle my belt,â he tipped her chin up, âand keep those pretty eyes on me.â
It took a bit of fumbling but she managed to do so. Then came his briefs. She pulled the waistband down and his cock sprang out, half hard and demanding attention, which she gave it for all of one second before averting her gaze as if she didnât have permission to look. Her shyness wouldâve been endearing were it not for the fact he suspected it was an act.
Capitol women were taught to be demure but that wasnât necessarily how they were deep down. Heâd seen glimpses of it in coquettish stares heâd received from women fanning themselves. Staring at him from across the ballroom, like, come and get me. But always so quick to put on that mask and feign innocence when approached.
âWhat did I just say?â He gave her head a shake, forcing her gaze to fix on him. On it. On his cock, which was now twitching with excitement at the tentative squeeze she gave. So gentle with it, like she was afraid of hurting him.
âSqueeze tighter,â he instructed. âLick it. Get it nice and wet for me.â
She licked an experimental strip from the base to the sensitive head of his cock, lingering there long enough for him to think she was teasing him for a second. But her clammy palms and the uncertainty of her touch were enough to refute that. It all screamed of a girl who had no idea what she was doing.
âGood girl,â he praised, stroking her cheek with his thumb, and he didnât miss the way she leaned into his touch. Still seeking his approval, even now. Those soft lips wrapped around him like a warm embrace and he sighed, eyes fluttering shut. Her mouth was rather small so it was a bit challenging to fit it all. But that didnât deter her.
Coriolanus guided her along and she tried to be good for him, she did; still he felt her inexperience when her teeth grazed his sensitive flesh. âNo teeth,â he hissed out, eyes snapping open as he yanked her ponytail. A startled squeak escaped her, then she offered an apologetic look, which he accepted. Naturally, it would take time to train her, but he was confident sheâd adapt. Her life only depended on it. No pressure.
She took extra care not to graze him, every touch meticulous as she allowed him to guide her along, to show her how to please him. For a while, that was enough. But soon his patience was a fraying thread and couldnât help but push her head down, just to see how much she could take. Not much it turned out, once she gagged almost immediately and pulled back.
By then he was fully erect and more than ready to move along.
âBend over the desk for me,â Coriolanus commanded, shoving things aside to make room for her. She awkwardly wobbled onto her feet, then leaned forward, elbows bracing against the cool surface. Stiff as a board, her muscles tensed beneath his touch; he had to press down on her back just to get her flush against it.
âMr. Snow?â Phoebeâs breath caught once he hiked her skirt up over her hips, revealing the thin fabric protecting her intimate parts.
âDid you wear this flimsy thing for me?â he teased, playing with the lace trim of her pink undergarment. âYou might as well have worn nothing.â He pictured her in that tight uniform, cleaning whilst trying desperately not to flash him. She certainly wouldnât appreciate it if he forbid her from wearing any panties, though it would bring him great pleasure to watch her squirm.
âTheyâre my regular ones.â I know, he thought, but he refrained from telling her that. She shook her head, utterly mortified by his assumption. He attempted to peel them down her slim thighs but she squeezed them shut, denying him entry. âIâd like to keep them on,â she boldly requested, as if him agreeing to that was a possibility.
âTheyâll get in the way. Off.â Coriolanus gave her thigh a slap, eliciting a sharp gasp from her. Inevitably she yielded, parting her legs for him like the good girl she was. Oh, how she trembled, and how he liked it, her fear. A bit of fear was necessary to keep them pliant. He wasted no time ripping her panties down her legs because heâd waited long enough. Had been patient this entire time, looking but never daring to touch. Typically he didnât mix business with pleasure, but there was a first time for everything. Call it getting his moneyâs worth. He nudged her thighs apart, revealing what sheâd been hiding this whole time, and fuckâher cunt was prettier than he imagined, neatly trimmed with blonde wisps sparsely covering it.
âPlease donât stare.â Phoebeâs nails dug into the desk as she sought for something to ground her, but there was nothing thereâno way to distract herself from the sensation of his fingers gliding along her silken folds. There was a bit of wetness there, which was natural; it didnât necessarily mean she was aroused though he thought itâd be fun to tease her about it anyway.
âEager, are we? Youâre dripping and Iâve hardly touched you,â Coriolanus hummed, fingers catching a certain nub he found. âJust what filth do you have running around in your mind?â
âNothingââ she jerked her hips, a startled gasp escaping her at him having found her weak spot.
âIf youâre going to lie, at least make it convincing.â He rubbed her clit in slow, deliberate circles, and it was almost embarrassing how quickly a bit of wetness turned into her becoming sopping wet. All it took was some petting for her legs to part wider, of their own accord. âYour bodyâs quite sensitive. How often do you touch yourself?â
âIâŠâ She hesitated long enough for him to doubt her. âDonât.â
Without warning, he brought a heavy hand down, striking her perky ass and she flinched, a squeak catching in her throat. âLying to me again, I see. I can always tell when.â It didnât help that she made it so easy for him to read her, like an open book. There were little tells, like how her voice went up a pitch the way it did just now. Sometimes sheâd shrink in on herself, trying to hide in plain sight. But there was nowhere to hide anymore.
âA few times a week,â she confessed, caving under the weight of his authoritative stare.
âAnd who do you think about when you do it?â He rewarded her with a lazy stroke, savoring the way she shuddered.
âNo one, really.â
That earned her a slap between her legs.
Just to punish her for lying again, Coriolanus made sure to get her all worked up, stroking her sensitive bud, only to pull back and deny her pleasure the needier she became. Of course she never admitted how much she wanted it, but he didnât need words to tell she was getting closer. A frustrated whine escaped her at his fingers tracing so close to where she desired them, but never quite there. He elected to ignore her until she gave an honest answer for once.
âYou!â Phoebe huffed. âI think about you.â
âDo you imagine me touching you like this?â He returned his touch and she rolled her hips, so shameless about it. Funny considering how shy sheâd been just to be seen mere minutes ago. She bit back a whimper and nodded. âShow me how I do it.â
She cast a glance over her shoulder, the wide look in her eyes seeming to ask, do I have to?
âGo on,â he nodded before pulling back and settling into his seat. âIâm waiting.â
Phoebe sat up on his desk, facing him. Once she worked up the courage, she slipped a hand between her slim thighs but still couldnât look him in the eye. And she could bite her lip all she wanted to stifle her whimpers, but there was no concealing the sound of her wet cunt. Her cheeks burned and he smirked, watching her fingers mimic the movement of his but moments ago. The vision before him sent a jolt of excitement straight to his loins and he swore under his breath, fist encircling his rock hard cock.
He stroked himself as she slipped a finger inside her entrance with little resistance thanks to how soaked she was. One, then another, she tested herself, but that wasnât enough. âLook at me when you do it,â he demanded and she had no choice but to yield, gingerly fixing her attention on him. âHow many can you fit?â he inquired, and well, her answer came soon enough when she tried to ease more fingers in. Three, just three. Nowhere near the size of him. But she had time to adapt, to mold to him. This was a start.
âCome for me,â Coriolanus ordered, and she tried. It was adorable how worked up sheâd gotten, all teary-eyed at not being able to please herself the way he could. Her slow movements shifted into something sporadic and soon she couldnât hold back her frustrated whines, each one exciting him more.
âI canât,â she sobbed.
âBut youâre close.â
Her hips arched off the desk and he wouldâve been content watching her struggle, were he not already painfully hard. It was becoming increasingly difficult to restrain himself. âTake your hand away,â he commanded.
âLick them clean,â he instructed once she withdrew her fingers which were slick with arousal, and she did so without hesitance. Already learning so quickly. âGood girl,â he praised. âCome here.â
She slid off the desk and padded over to him. Then waited, waited like a pet for her next command.
âHave you ever come before, Phoebe?â
She shook her head, a bit dazed from all that had happened.
âMaybe we can change that.â He pulled her onto his lap and she tensed at his erection pressing against her.
âPlease, sir.â She buried her head against his chest, inhaling the scent of roses and cologne lingering there.
âAll you have to do is ask me to fuck you.â
That had her looking up, eyes widening at how vulgar his words were. And he, too, was surprised by them. Never had he been so uncouth before. There were only a handful of times that he slept with women, but always, he made sure to treat them with respect. But now he'd found himself in a different situation, with a woman so beneath him in status, positionâeverything. And nothing at stake, this time. He could say whatever he wanted. âJust a few words, lamb. Itâs not that hard,â said Coriolanus, stroking her thigh in an attempt to soothe her.
âI canât.â She swallowed. âIâm saving myself for marriage.â
Saving it for her future husband, how typical.
Her strawberry perfume wafted over him like an intoxicating cloud, and the warmth of her body reminded him that all this was real. Not a fantasy his mind conjured while he was trying to remain professional. Everything had conveniently fallen into place, as if inevitable. No, he wasnât taking advantage of the situation the way a worse man would. Of course, the girl would be paid well. More than what a maid typically earned. Generous considering she was barely qualified for the job as is. âItâs quite funny you said that, considering you just fingered yourself on my desk,â he pointed out, dryly. âThereâs no point in being coy now.â
âThatâs different,â she protested.
âDifferent.â He raised a brow, fingers slipping between her legs to pet her. âNeed I remind you, youâve racked up quite the debt? If youâre looking to repay me for that teacup you broke, this is a start. Or I could simply let you go now and youâll be pressed to find another job.â His tone carried no hint of malice as he delivered the cold hard truth. âThievery⊠Thatâs a crime that could get you blacklisted. Or worse.â
âWait.â She stiffened in alarm.
âGoing once, twiceââ
âPlease.â
She mumbled something indecipherable so he asked her to speak up, to be clear.
âPlease. Fuck me⊠sir.â
âThere we go.â Coriolanus patted her head. âThat wasnât so hard, was it?â He didnât wait for a response, simply planting a firm hand on her waist and guiding her to straddle him. âLift yourself up a little,â he instructed and once she did, he positioned himself at her entrance. âEase down on it, slowly.â
âWill... Will it hurt?â Phoebe hovered there, shaking so much he had to steady her. She was afraid; that was only natural with it being her first time. It didnât help that he was twice her size and he could easily split her in half.
âJust a pinch,â he assured her, brushing her bangs back. âThen itâll feel good.â
With that she pushed down, and he groaned at her velvety warmth swallowing him. Her walls tensed as she struggled to adjust, and that alone was enough to have him flexing his thighs as he reminded himself to pace this. Reasonably. Nothing prolonged enough to be tender, but certainly not a quick fuck. He wasnât an animal; he wanted her to enjoy this too. âYouâre doing well,â he praised. âJust a bit more.â
Gingerly she nodded, sinking down as he stretched her impossibly. Inch by agonizing inch. He was nothing if not patient with her taking her sweet time with this, but even he had his limits. Thus, he gripped her hips and pulled her down all the way, sighing at how tight she was.
She yelped at the suddenness of it all, but he couldnât find it in himself to care when he was too distracted by her squeezing him like a vise. Once she recovered from the momentary shock, she lifted her hipsâjust like he told her toâthen eased down, brows furrowing at the foreign sensation of being filled so deeply. Up and down, she repeated the simple motion, searching for the pleasure she was promised, though not finding it yet. Meanwhile he sighed, tuning her out like background noise.
âFinally, something youâre useful for.â His fingers dug into her narrow hips like talons. âI think Iâll keep you around a bit longer.â It was a bit mean of him to reduce her to a living cock sleeve, but it wasnât his fault she couldnât clean well. What use did he have for a maid who couldnât do her job right?
âI can be useful.â Phoebe blinked back tears. âLet me prove it to you.â
âJust keep doing this,â came his response.
After a few minutes of enduring a slower pace for her sake, he took matters into his own hands, using her for all she was worth. It had been his intention to take it slow, but, this whole process was truly testing his patience. He was so tempted to indulge. Had been, ever since she first set foot inside his penthouse. She wasnât the least bit prepared for it, confusion contorting her face at the sudden switch up. âIt hurts,â she cried, gripping his shoulders for dear life.
âI know it hurts,â he crooned, grabbing her ponytail and tilting her head up to gaze into her misty eyes. They were the warmest shade of hazel, even prettier when she was tearing up. âBut youâll take it like you should.â He held her gaze before pulling out and thrusting in again, not missing the small bulge in her stomach. Something about the image filled him a satisfaction he couldnât quite place. âJust like that. Youâre a perfect fit, see? Taking me so well.â
There was a certain decorum he exercised around the women he courted. They had to be handled with care and respect, unlike common whores. Not that he entertained the company of those sorts. Not those girls dancing on the stage at Pluribus Bellâs nightclub. This one here had fallen right onto his lap, so it was different. A win-win situation for them both. Her with a roof over her head and him with his needs sated. Perhaps he was the best thing to happen to her at this point in her life.
He had her like this, on his lap, and then on his desk, face down as he pounded into her. A particularly rough thrust tipped over the cup holding his pens but he ignored it; it wasnât his job to clean messes.
âFrom this day onward, youâll belong to me,â Coriolanus decided. âMe. Not your company.â
He looked down to find her eyes had gone vacant, like sheâd retreated into some far corner of her mind, which wouldnât do. He needed her present, in body and mind. So he brought her back with a firm slap on her ass and she flinched, looking back at him with that startled expression. As if heâd done it unprovoked.
âWho do you belong to, Phoebe? Say it,â he hissed out, giving her head a shake.
âYou, sir,â she stuttered, half breathless. He liked that she didnât need to think about it. As if she already knew the answer long before he asked.
âThatâs right. You exist to serve my needs. So long as you remember this, youâll be rewarded.â
âThank you, sirââ she gasped when he grazed a certain spot inside her. âI wonât let you down again.â He aimed for it again and again, drawing out her soft moans which were like music to his ears. Her walls flexed, a good sign; he knew just what would push her over the edge.
His thumb returned to her clit and she jerked her hips in response. âOh!â
âWhat do you feel, pet? Describe it to me.â
âStrange,â Phoebe fumbled over the words to use, and whatever she was going to say next had been lost thanks to the distraction.
âAnother rule.â He halted, pinning her hips down so she couldnât control the pace. âYou may not come without my permission.â All pretense of modesty was long forgotten now as she whined, pushing back against him.
âPlease!â
âPlease, what?â He couldnât help but tease her, as she was so close to falling apart.
âPlease let me cum, sir. Iâll, Iâll be good.â
That was enough for him. He rubbed her clit until her walls pulsed and her knees buckled at the unfamiliar sensation. Her breathy cries turned somewhat confused at what she was experiencing for the first time, and he grunted as he felt it, her coming undone. Her cunt choked him as he fucked her through her first orgasm, little waves of pleasure cresting through her.
By the time she came down from her high, he was still going, her soft whines of protest falling on deaf ears. It may as well have been background noise. Only once he was satisfied did he still, painting her walls with his seed.
For a moment, neither of them moved.
Then he pulled out, a ravenous glint in his eyes as he watched the evidence of his claim drip down her sticky thighs. Red. It mixed with his seed and she squeezed her legs shut, trying to keep it all in. The last thing she needed was to make a mess on his floor again.
âClean yourself up.â Coriolanus settled down in his seat and slid a box of tissues to her. He grabbed a tissue for himself, cleaning up before tucking himself away and she followed suit, trying to make herself presentable. Though they both knew she was beyond that point now, with her makeup smudged and her hair all messy. All that effort putting herself together to look her best, wasted. Yet he didnât mind it, this look on her.
âIâd like to discuss our arrangement now,â Coriolanus announced, mild amusement painting his expression as he watched her cringe at the feeling of her soaked panties clinging to her.
He patted his lap and she sat down on it, a bit awkwardly.
âDo you remember what I told you earlier?â he asked and she nodded, but he figured heâd remind her again just in case.
âYou may continue working here under one condition.â He tucked a lock of her hair behind her ear. âYou will no longer work for your company. I will employ you directly and your duty is to tend to my needs. Whatever they may be.â
âThank you, sir.â There was something in between resignation and relief in her tone.
âSince Iâll need you to be available whenever, it would be more convenient if you live here. Iâll have a room prepared soon.â For any maid, that wouldâve been too much to ask. But she was no regular maid, that much was apparent.
âHow, how much would that cost?â She eyed him warily as if searching for some hidden catch.
âYour hard work. Nothing here is free,â he reminded her, coldly. She bit her lip. âCome see me tomorrow. Iâll have a contract ready for you to sign, and we can discuss the legalities then.â
âAlright.â She played with the frills on her skirt, forcing a smile on her face to keep this as professional as possible. Though her being on his lap made that just about pointless. âI accept.â
âPerfect.â Coriolanus squeezed her thigh. âMy chauffeur will give you a ride home. You may have the rest of the day off to pack your things.â
He was getting ahead of himself. She still had to review the contract and there was still a slight chance she would deny to sign, but she was in no position to turn down such a generous offer from him. After finishing the rest of his tea, he sent her on her way, to take it to the kitchen. Her last task of the day. His attention followed the sway of her hips as she moved, a smug satisfaction crossing his face. What a pleasant turn of events. Itâd only taken two weeks and some days to come to fruition.
He turned his attention back to his desk and the disarray it was now in, papers to his left and right. Many of them still unaddressed. First he would phone his assistant and have her draft the contract. It was alright, letting her in on this. Sheâd signed an NDA and she knew better than to breach it, if she valued her cushy job.
The day was young and there was still much to do, but knowing heâd have a little something to look forward to tomorrow made it all the more bearable.
Editing Notes (5/8/26): Revised to add more detail.
In preparation for part 3 of Gods & Monsters (which I will be posting within a few days), I revised parts 1 and 2 to add more depth to the narrative. This was an older work I was not as confident about, so I hope the newer revision is a more engaging read. I highly recommend a reread for anyone still following this series! Especially for part 2.
Note for part 2: While reading the books, I noticed that a character named Lavinia already exists, so I changed the Cardew sisterâs name to Julia! I apologize for the confusion to any prior readers.
Tags: m/f â eventual vampire!Billy â for now vampire!Coriolanus Snow cameo (wink, wink) â canon adjacent â Lincoln County war â Mexican ranch owner daughter!oc/reader â period-accurate language and misogyny (not from Billy!) â religious themes â ranch life + descriptions of foaling (blood but not too graphic) â arranged marriage for oc â some angst â forbidden romanceÂ
smut (mdni!!): oral (f and m receiving), piv, hair pulling, nipple play, edging (f receiving), biting
Word count: ~16k (hehe)
Summary: Billy led her to the ridge overlooking the valley, where the arroyo danced silver under the moonlight: âThis yours, reinaâŠâ, he murmured, his chest pressed to her back in an embrace: âAll of itâain't no dowry or husband gonna change that.â
Del squeezed his hands where they rested hugging her, taking it all in: âIt's ours.â, she determined, turning to face him in the dark: âThe land belongs to anyone brave enough to be freeâŠâ
-ËË àŒ»âàŒș ËË-
So this is big bad Billy the Kid, hmm?â, the voice was elegant somehow, yet quiet and hauntingâlike it didnât belong to one person. Or maybe it did⊠but any time a word came out, it was as if a chorus of tortured souls chimed in, sending a chill through Billy: âAll I see is a scared mouseâŠâ, the shadowed figure chuckled and somehow that was even more chilling than any sound uttered so far.
a/n: Spanish is my third language so I tried! I actually started writing this partially to find the will to study it again. If you need help with the nicknames/some sayings, pls refer to this âdictionaryâ I compiled. I'm by no means an expert, especially not at Mexican Spanish, but I find it beautiful and I did my research, so any feedback is appreciated as always.
Hope you enjoy!Â
â Link to my full Billy the Kid playlist
The ranch sat low against the landâmore dust than wood or brick. Not shabby by any meansâjust worn down to its purpose, emerging from the ground as if it would always serve it.Â
This is the place Billy had found refuge after a particularly nasty shootout between the Seven Rivers gang (though they fancied themselves âproper guard dogsâ of The House now) and Tunstall's Regulators. It had been the Englishman himself who rode out here, together with McSween, dragging a bleeding Billy and Charlie to Don Ignacio Alvarez's whitewashed hacienda in the dead of night.Â
âThe new iron on them deputies sure has a biteââ Charlie had winced, clutching his shoulder.Â
Both men had been promptly settled in the tack room so as to not sully the doorway. That had been when Billy first met herâMary Delphine Alvarezâthe Donâs youngest daughter. She was a stubborn thing, he could immediately tell, but also⊠a soft voice in a hard place if you showed her there was no reason to be spooked. Trouble, but in a quiet wayâthe one thatâd sneak up on you.
âÂĄDel, ayĂșdenlos muchachos! Ay, hazte Ăștil!â, Billy still remembered how Don Alvarezâs voice had rang out in the cold air back on that night, as he had ushered all four wanderers out of prying eyes. The girl had already made herself more than usefulâcarrying gauze and what looked to be strong distilled tequila in her skirts, even before her father felt the need to prompt. Still, it was apparent that in his rancho, the Don's word reigned supreme.Â
Mary Delphine⊠or âDelâ as all of her close family and friends called her, muttered something in Spanish about how her father needed to watch his heart. While Billy was somewhat well-versed in the language, the night had been long and far from forgiving and the constant ringing in his ears didnât help. He could barely make out what Tunstall and McSween were discussing with Don Alvarez â the two gentlemen having stayed far enough from the bullets that they didnât sport proof of the confrontation. At least, not the kind that needed tending to. The lawyer had been shaking all throughout their journey hereâhaving seen just how futile his fancy paperwork had been. This war wouldnât be won based on justice, but rather, who had the quickest draw, the most guns â in short, who could play their hand better.Â
Billy yawned, trying to pop the tension in his ears and jerk close enough to discern the words ânew Governorâ and âpardonâ coming from the thick oak table. This had only earned him a well-placed nudge from Del, rooting him in place back onto his chair.Â
âAy, Dios, stay still, vaquero â those wounds wonât patch themselves up and all that wriggling sure ainât helping. Are you that eager to ride off and have another hole in you already?â, her voice had been softly teasing, like honey, yet somehow still quietly commanding. Â
A smirk tugged on Billyâs face despite the sharp pain in his knee. But before he could retort, he bit down on the cloth offered up to his lips to suppress a groan as she poured that distilled alcohol over the gaping wound: âNghhâ...â, a snarl escaped him. His pain didnât seem to affect her â not for a lack of care, but because she had been focused on getting them well as fast as she could.Â
âHere, better take a swig of it before I start my needlework.â, Del advised, bringing the bottle up to Billyâs lips from where she had been kneeling in front of him.
The alcohol burned down his throat, its sharpness like a soothing balm, as a coyote howled into the darkness somewhere far away and her needle drew fresh beads of blood.
That was a few months back, just as springtime was turning over⊠Just like that, Billy had started his âproperâ employment as a ranch hand for Don Alvarez. As it turned out, those hushed words werenât just wishful thinking. The new Governor was working to pass a law of pardon to all outlaws whose major crimes had spanned before their coming of age. Something about needing to build the country up, instead of filling jail houses and wasting good rope.Â
More so, the plan was for him to lay low now â until Tunstall prepared their next attack. Better weapons⊠better law. Billy had a feeling that this talk of pardoning had been orchestrated by Thomas Catron somehow. The man was the Seven Rings and if there was one thing those posh American businessmen hated more than anything â it was to be made fools of. No, this had to be them throwing dust in Tunstall's eyes and any other opponents to Catron's interests. Thankfully, McSween listened to sense and didn't put his hopes up too much into that. This war would be won uglyâ and that was that.
Billy had almost given up on his hope to settle down one day â seeing as how quickly the war in Lincoln County had escalated. Tunstall did promise him back when Billy was joining his cause, that he'd walk out of it a free man. But the cowboy just didn't imagine it would come soon. A part of him worried every passing day â that if the House won their day in court, nothing would change and that if that corrupt banker, now fancying himself a Presidential candidate â actually won⊠the Seven Rings would just thrive more and more. He couldn't rest, not until he proved to himself and all who he lost along the way that there is such a thing as âjusticeâ in the New World.Â
Until then, he settled for hauling hay in the burning sunâa pair of curious, warm hazel eyes following his every move far back from the thick shade of the cottonwood. Del pretended to read, that much he could tellâas she chewed on the plumes she had gathered. She'd avert her gaze if he even glanced in her direction⊠like a spooked mare. Now, that was just his kind of workânot taming, not truly, he never saw it like that. Billy would move with a mare like theyâre sharing the same heartbeatâhis thighs pressing firm but never forcing, his hands steady on the reins but never yanking.Â
âEasy, chiquitaâŠâ, he'd murmur, voice unhurried: âAinât nobody here to break you. Just to ride you right.â Â
Del was just like thatâfire in her belly, but measured in the way she carried herself. She was bashful in her advances, not for a lack of confidence but more so â they both knew it'd be an inappropriate show of interest. He was an outlaw, a working hand on her father's ranch â not someone a proper señorita like herself should be pining over.Â
Yet, in the days after their first encounter, they had only grown closer, sharing similar values. He hadn't presumed her to be a spoiled heiress, seeing as how capable she was when she'd handled Charlie and him. Even still, what he definitely didn't expect was someone so selfless and understanding of the âcommon folkâ.Â
Her father had built his fortune long before Del was born â in fact none of her two older sisters had wanted for anything either. Alvarez had it all. Even then, Del spent most of her time teaching at the mission â just west of the ranch, helping Father Diego like a good, devoted catholic woman. The padre had been a guiding light to her and probably the only man in her life who urged her on in her ambitions, instead of suffocating her. Until Billyâs free spirit whirled through the land that is.
Del had told Billy that much of her past and her goalsâthat she wanted to give back to her community and ensure that all of the farmer's children knew their letters and their rights. The young girls especially were often neglected in their education⊠all because of greedy bastards like Murphy, Riley and Catron running the show.Â
One afternoon, when the sun wasnât yet in its copper cast that would settle over the land, bringing promise of a cold nightâs respite, Del had taken it upon herself to change Billyâs bandages. He could do it himself now but he figured having someone fuss over him wasnât so bad after all⊠not when that someone had the gentlest of hands.
âI gotta say, maestra⊠you sure ainât what desperados like me would expect.â Billy grunted then, looking beyond the stables, waiting for the small hours to welcome him like an old friend.
âMaestraâ⊠that was what he had started teasingly calling her after he had seen her surrounded by the little kids she taught at the mission. Like ducklings following their ma, eyes brimming with endless curiosityâeven after reading time had been long done. Back then Billy had just been riding back to the small cabin he made his homeâfar off Alvarez property in case Sheriff Bradyâs posse came sniffing around. Despite himself, he did stop to look at herâreally see her⊠and how the whole scenery just sat right with her. If only the world were truly so gentle and patientâthen again, maybe her students would make it so one dayâŠ
âÂżA poco?...â Del smirked then while tightening the dressing: âWhat use is privilege if one just hoards it for themselves?", a soft challenge beneath the playfulnessâlike she yearned to defy the world for telling her who she was supposed to be.
âMy father owns a grand ranch, sure enoughâbut I don't like just staying pretty, waiting to pop out heirs for some thankless sinvergĂŒenza... I want to help the people of Lincoln hereâ especially my people. So many kids end up unlettered because their parents need helping hands to get food on the table. Especially with the House bleeding them dry.â As Del's hands dropped from Billyâs knee, work finishedâher voice had turned hopeful, meeting his blue eyes: "I'm not naive or sheltered enough to not know what's really going on around me, vaquero.â The raw honesty in her voice carried over like a knife slicing: âYouâyou are doing Lincoln a fine service... I hope the Englishman can bring just pay for the farmers..."
Billy had listened to her with growing admiration, his usual playfulness softening into something more earnest: "Well nowââ he murmured, propping himself up slightly on the chair despite the lingering painâlike he wanted to give her words the respect of his full attention. "âain't often you meet someone who talks 'bout privilege like it's a rope meant to pull others up instead of strangle 'em."
Billyâs fingers tapped a restless rhythm against the arm of the rocking chair they had on the veranda: "Tunstallâs got the right of itâfair wages, fair fightsâ" he agreed quietly: "Though I reckon youâre doing more for Lincoln than any outlaw with fast fingers."Â
The teasing glint in his eyes returned as he added: "Teachinâ, helping âround the rancho and nursinâ lost causes? Darlinâ, you sure your Pa ainât raising a one-woman army instead of a proper lady?" His laugh was warm, unguardedâthe kind that made his eyes crinkle at the corners. But there was no mockery in itâjust bright fascination, like he'd stumbled onto something rare and wonderful. Â
Del chuckled earnestly at that, raising to her feet so she could bring tequila for them to share and indulge in this time⊠enough of that distilled acid: âI think he may be asking himself that very same question more often than either of us would like to admit.âÂ
She passed Billy a filled cup and he raised it in thanks.
After a pause of comfortable silence, Billy confessed: â...You ever get tired of it? Fighting for folks who might never thank you?"
The question hung between themâless flippant curiosity, or judgement⊠more the ache of someone who knew what it cost to stand alone against tides. His thumb brushed absently over where his holster would have sat on his hip, if Don Ignacio didn't forbid weapons around his horses. The movement was so purposeful, like he was tracing old battles fought on uneven ground.
"No. Do you?" She took a long sip, wincing at the harsh taste: "It's not about the thanking, I'm sure you believe as much... When you see something that's just not right... not fair, there's that itch to put it back together in any way you can. The new country here is supposed to be equal for all, Âżno? La tierra recuerda... so must its peopleâthat we are all one at the end of the day⊠we come from dust and to dust we return.âÂ
Del poured some of her glass onto the ground then⊠mourning someone, honoring them.
Billyâs breath caught when she spoke. He was quick to feel things usually, even if he didn't let his state show. His features slipped like a dropped saddle, leaving something raw and quiet in its place: "The land remembers...â, he echoed softly, testing the weight of the words on his tongue: "Ainât heard it put like that before."Â
It was beautiful and scary at the same time.Â
He followed suit, trickling some liquor from his own chipped cup, watching the dry desert soil drink it upâremembering all his fallen brothersâgone too soon in this unforgiving world. If he had to think back, it had all started with Carlito⊠the small Mexican boyâhis amigo whoâd help in the inn where Billyâs own Ma earned their keep. Back then, Billyâs brother was too young to be of much help in the kitchenâso he only hauled dirty laundry for the patrons. Maybe, selfishly, Billy thoughtâit had been for the better⊠that Joe didnât have to see how that crazy gambler shot Carlos and then took his seat back at the table like nothing had happened, like his bullet didnât drain the life from another human being. All because the drunk, racist son of a gun couldnât win one round of faro to save his life. Joe lived a very short life in hindsight⊠but at least he was spared some of its most unsavory, violent parts. Really thinking on it, though, Carlito was just one of the unfortunate many⊠Billy had seen cruelty long before that, just maybe not as cold-blooded. He was tracing the bandage Del had carefully wrapped now, remembering how Kathleen would patch him up with the same warmth when heâd get into a fight.Â
His voice came out a bit too low, a bit too honest, but it didnât bother him. Billy would get like that with the maestra more and more these days. "Reckon that âitchâ you mention is what keeps me riding with Tunstall too. Even when some folks act like weâre just stirring trouble⊠even when every selfish bastard I've met tells me I shouldn't risk it all for things that don't matter. Well to that I sayâit matters to me, hells be damned! It should matter to someone in this forsaken world⊠But you, chulaâyou stitch up wounds neater than I make âemâI'll drink to that!" Â
That he was sure of⊠be it physical ailments or those of the soulâDel had her ways with both hands and words. And in a land where most people would sooner use the formerâthe latter was a rare comfort.Â
That was how Del knew why he'd asked that question earlierâbecause even he'd get tired when he had been thrown to such a life. Billy thought those moments of weakness made him selfish, but she knew betterâno one absorbed in themselves would ever bother asking.
The burning heat had forced Billy to ditch his shirt for quite some time now, his toned arms flexing unrestrained around the stacks of hay, as sweat ran down his torso. When their eyes met again, he had the audacity to smirk at herâacknowledging, even indulging her interest. This prompted Del to snap her head, quickly returning to her studies. Sure, there had been the lingering looks, the dallying around each other, the infuriatingly tender little names they'd call one another when no one was around⊠and the passing touchesâa hand on the small of her back, her hand dancing on his forearms as she'd pass him meals or water from the kitchen, or when they tended the horses together. Hell, she even gifted him her own copy of âRomeo and Julietâ, with carefully scribbled annotations in its yellowed margins.Â
Maybe that's why her and Billy had fallen for one another so quickly, so inevitablyâlike fire catching on parched grass. And she was parched⊠for affection, for someone to see her. Much like he thirsted for proof that there was still good on this earth, to have somewhere to lay his weary head and feel at home.
So lost in thought was Del by that point that she had neglected to notice how the distant chatter of the working men had died down, how the patterned rhythm of footsteps carrying hay into the stables had now turned nearing, more purposeful⊠until Billyâs voice came out hovering right above her little picnic.
âStaring again, chula? Makes me feel like I'm something for sale, yâknowâone of your Pa's prized stallions. Though I sure don't mind it when it's youâŠâ He teased, nestling his head on her lap, blue eyes peeking up at her just below the book, bright like the fresh creek water.
âI-I was just trying to switch spotsâthe sun really is in the way todayâŠâ, she defended: âThe book is far too engaging for me to entertain you, vaquero.â
Billy just scoffed, tongue darting to wet his chapped lips, feigning contemplation of Delâs hasty excuse: âHmm⊠the sun, I seeâfunny how itâs only botherinâ you when Iâm out there liftinâ hay balesâŠâÂ
It was rare that Del could be rendered speechless, opting to instead roll her eyes at him. Oh, he was playing the game better than her and he knew itâa self-satisfied smirk dancing on his sun-kissed features now. Billy hummed, calloused hand ghosting over hers, where it held the book, prompting the heavy tome softly out of her grip. He turned it over to examine the cover, dirt-smudged fingers leaving a trail in their wakeâmaking a show of assessing what âengaging contentâ apparently deserved to hold her attention. He had seen it earlier, of course, as heâd approached the cottonwood undetectedâbut he basked in putting her on the spot like this, seeing whether sheâd squirm or bite.Â
ââA Practical Guide on Equine Careââ, he read out pointedly: ââa real page-turner, reina⊠considering how you probably learned ridinâ before you could even think of reading.â, Billy chuckled, setting the book back on the quilt beneath them, his fingers drawing small circles on her exposed knee, where her skirt had ridden up higher.Â
Delâs breath hitched, caught in her folly: âWell, I am a proper ranch heiress, no? I need to make sure all ground is coveredâŠâ
The moment those words left her mouth, her face sank. Neither of them mentioned how if she were to really marry Edward, he'd whisk her away to Philadelphia and make her a little more than an ornament in his fancy empty house. Neither of them would voice it because the sweet illusion of them together against all odds, was far too tempting.
It was Billy who broke the tension: âWell now, if you're still fixinâ to stare at me⊠least you could do is share them jocotes proper?âÂ
He opened his mouth expectantly as he adjusted his head on Del's lap, his stubble pressing into her inner thigh sending goosebumps along her whole body. The dare was intentionalâsure they were just off the stables but anyone could spot them if they knew where to look.
Still, that didn't deter Del, her voice smooth as silk as he picked up a pre-sliced plume: âAy, what am I going to do with you, corazon? But I guess such a hard worker needs to be taken care ofâŠâÂ
She dropped the slice into his mouth, fingertips grazing his lips, lingering a little too long as he chewed. Billy couldn't resist the closeness then, as he sprung up his head suddenly to bite at her fingerâgentle but daring. Oh, how Del wanted to bend over and kiss him on the spot⊠but she thought better of it.Â
The only evidence of how worked up she had gotten was the dreamy sigh that escaped her: âIt's a fine day to enjoy some sonnets though⊠not so much the practical guidesâŠâ she looked down at Billy, then at the clouds dancing in the sky just through the cottonwood crownsâthe bright blue so much like his irises.
Billy chuckled, his bare shoulders shaking in the processâmaking the warm sound reverberate where their bodies were joint: âOf course you'd say that. Them sonnets with all that pining⊠Still, I enjoyed the homework you gave me, maestra. âUnder love's heavy burden do I sinkââfor a fancy chico, Romeo sure knew a thing or two about how hard it can get... To long for something that isn't yours to haveâŠâÂ
Del blinked rapidly, taken aback by how his heartfelt wording struck her right in the chest. Yet, before she could shush him, a shout from the corral woke both of them from their fairytale. Joseâone of the wranglersâwas waving urgently, gesturing at a spooked mare. It must have been the harsh winds sending those loose boards rattling about. Any sudden sound could be the culprit when the horses were cooped up in such a small space, and worse yet, theyâd start unsettling each otherâŠÂ
Billy was supposed to fix the fencing last week⊠but his âreinaâ had been especially distractingâbringing him pie and making sure any ride of hers ended right where her vaquero could see herâall sweating and breathless. A lesser man would have had no self control whatsoeverâBilly just elected to steal her away for a quick kiss or two on such days.Â
Point was, that is how the corral fence remained⊠day after day⊠unattended. It was only natural that his negligence would catch up to his albeit small indulgences sooner or later.Â
Yet, Billy made no haste for now, still tracing Del's knee with his fingertipsâthe same hands that could draw a colt the fastest, now so very patiently mapping her skin as if committing it to memory: âI guess we'll have to take up that poetry lesson later, maestra⊠unless you want watch me up close while I gentle that mare? Heard you are⊠partial to my way with stubborn creatures.â The other part: âlike yourselfâ, remained unspoken but very much understood.
He huffed through the teasing words, getting up slowlyâlike putting distance between them physically pained him after the stolen moment of intimacy: âMaybe⊠if you don't stir up trouble, I could recite you something betterân some dead Englishman softnessâŠ?â. Billy leaned in closer, lips brushing against Delâs ear as took her wrist, calloused thumb pressing into her rabbiting pulse below the soft thin skin there. He needed to feel how it would jump, betraying her at his next whispered words: ââCourse, I'd have to whisper them verses real low, just like so⊠ain't proper for an heiress to hear such things in broad daylightâŠâÂ
As he attempted to pull back, he swiftly picked another plume, purposefully brushing the back of his hand against Del's thigh in the processâhe couldnât let go.
âCorazonâŠâ, she grabbed his hand, holding it close to where her skirts pooled at her hip: âI am weighing whether I should even bother giving you the gift Iâd preparedâŠâ, Del provoked, looking up at the outlaw through her eyelashes. Every vowel dripped with passion, breaking through the dry heat of the summer dayâBilly felt it seep through his skin, all the way down, mending his tired bones.Â
Jose had probably dealt with the unruly horses ages agoâŠ
As she rummaged through her well-kept, though slightly sun-faded satchel, his eyes danced with curious shadowsâhis free hand reaching over to tuck an unruly dark curl behind her ear. Del bit her lip, wanting to snake her hand up to cradle his against her templeâshe often did just that, keeping him closeâshowing him it was okay to want that closeness with her, proving that she yearned for the sameâŠ
But now, she wanted to touch his soul more than anything. It was Billyâs bandana that she produced, still carrying his scent and the memory of many-a-crimes. Still, she treated it like something holy, as she'd readily do with any part that was Billyâunwrapping it carefully as it rested on her palmâlike sacrament. The glint of the rosary caught in his widened eyes, greeting the shadows of his old life.
âI know you aren't exactly a man of faith, Billyâwhen you've seen all the ugliness running amok⊠but I just wanted you to have this. Not as a token of belief, rather⊠so you can feel me near your heart. It's remade from one of my rings.â Del admitted, looking down at the delicate golden cross.
Billy took it gently as if he feared it may crumble in his hands, feeling the delicate chain as he unclasped it. "Let meâŠâ, Del stopped him. He could feel tears brim in the corner of his eyesâhe had been baptized, but his cross necklace was one of the first things to go when his mother and father ran out of money. It was like he had lost a piece of his own innocence when it was pawned⊠at least that was how it had feltânot because of the blasphemy but because it was the last tether he had of a life when things were simpler.Â
As Del circled around Billy to adorn him with her gift, he let out a shaky breathâholding the rosary tightly with his hand to his chest. Her hand joined his as she met his eyes again, a soft smile dancing on her lips.
âThank youâŠâ, he let out roughly: ââfor letting me feel something other than anger.âÂ
Anger at the world, anger at himself, anger at whatever God allowed all of the injustice to persist in a never-ending cycle of grief and loss. But she was his religion now⊠and this ranchâhis place of worship, giving him strength. Even if the war would continue to rage outside of this mirage, he'd have his rest, his true peace⊠one day. Still, he felt a little lighter nowâknowing his reina would be with him for every step of the long road ahead.Â
âYou already have it in you, vaqueroâŠâ she teased, planting a kiss to the rosary over his bare chestâhis work shirt still discarded somewhere over forgotten hay stacks: âI just help it come out⊠same way as I bloom thanks to you.âÂ
Del's smile was brighter now as she looked over his shoulder, noting a very exacerbated Jose running after a horse: âI think he might just come over and drag you by the ear if you don't giddy up, partner.âÂ
Billy was rendered defenseless by Del's sudden cowboy turn of phrase, a breathless chuckle shaking his whole torso: âAnd what am I supposed to answer when folks start askinâ how a desperado like me got to wear such fancy insignia?â
âAy, you are smartâyouâll think of something. Maybe you won it at pokerâthat sure sounds like your lucky self⊠or maybe youâll finally start telling truths and make us real?â, she shrugged, but her heart fluttered at the idea of dancing with Billy during a fiesta. Not hidingâŠ
And Billyâhe wished the long summer days could be even longerâŠ
It was Delâs second oldest sister, Elena, who found her like thisâall hot and botheredâtrying to cool down by the creek that ran along the ranch land. She sighed in relief that it hadnât been Beatriz sneaking up on her or she would have gotten an earful about loiteringâthe oldest were always the most stuck up and Bea was no exception. Even still, Del loved them bothâŠNow that they were visiting for the summer with their husbands, she could almost pretend that nothing had changedâthat they were still three storms riding through the desert air, instead of having a burden of expectations thrust upon them. But it wasn't all awfulâBea loved the extravagance of city life, while Elena wasn't sentenced to a loveless marriage. Mateo was a gentle man with a heart of gold, yet he weighted where it mattered. They owned their own saloon and Elena was a storm thereâtending to patrons, cleaning tables all the while she never once complained. âIt keeps me busy, gives me meaning when I grow restless.â, she'd sayâŠÂ
Still, the open country air really sat well with her and especially with Beaâs sonâAntony, who couldnât get enough of the freedom now awarded to him, fascinated by all of the animals prattling about the dry land. And it was exactly that which called to Del alwaysâhere, she had Billy, her students at the mission and her father's horses⊠that was her calling, that was where she could be the storm that both nurtured and lived fully.
âAy, hermanitaâŠâ, Elena said in a voice so hushed that the wind almost stole it: âEither you are running a feaver⊠or someone has been reading too much indecent poetry.âÂ
The older girl smirked with all the confidence of a bigger sister catching a smaller rascal dirty-handed, crossing her arms over her chestâjust like she'd get when she'd catch Del sneaking treats for her horse, Lucha, when they were younger. But even back then Elene never told on her little sisterâŠ
Del defended, unafraid: âI don't need poetry for that, hermanaâŠâÂ
Elena scoffed, taking a plume from the basket and tossing it between her hands: âOh, please you, Mary Delphine⊠I know exactly whatâor rather, who makes you look like you've been galloping bareback in JulyâŠâ she nodded her head backwards in the general direction of the corral where Billy was now skillfully settling down the spooked horses.
The moment Del's eyes darted there, fixing the boy in her sightâthat had been all the confirmation all-knowing Elena needed: âSeems I know you best. PapĂĄ thinks you are still out here reading or sketching wildflowers in your journal⊠and Bea, well, she is convinced you are mooning over Edward Cardew's latest letter.â, a scoff accompanied that last part. The older sister knew how absurd it was for Beatriz to be putting her own beliefs onto Del like that.
At the mention of letters, however, the younger girl stilledâlike she had heard a ghost tale. Edward's letters had become⊠far too claiming for Del to stomach. He was already making decisions for her, explaining how she should be grateful because he was working so hard to get her âaway from those mission scoundrels and onto a more refined lifeâ and that her only duty henceforth would be to âplease him as is expected of a wifeâ.Â
Needless to say, she hadn't honored those words with a response. And she wasn't about to do so nowâshe simply looked away, picking up her basket as she quoted into the air, hoping it would carry it and make it true: ââLove looks not with the eyes but with the mind, and therefore is winged cupid⊠painted blind.â⊠I am being careful, hermana⊠I justâI wish for my life to be my own.âÂ
Elena held her breath at Del's confession, only releasing it in a sharp exhale like she was bracing for something, her voice far more lighter nowâdeciding to spare her sister, albeit momentarily: âBea wanted you to help plan a luncheon for tomorrow. Something about civilizing Antonio Rafael before the happy family returns to townâŠâÂ
Del chuckled wholeheartedly at that: âLuncheon?â, she echoed: âAy, Beatriz really is turning gringaâŠâÂ
Elena joined the shared teasing over their absent sister: âDios mĂo, if she heard you say that!â Her voice was shrill, mimicking Bea far too well, even fanning herself like she might fall victim to a spell. Then, suddenlyâher eyes darted over to the road leading up to the ranch gates with urgency, sobering up: âListen⊠I wasn't supposed to sayâthose tontos thought you'd care for a surprise but⊠Edward is due back from Philadelphia by supper. With Billy sticking to you like a shadow at high noon⊠he won't stop at just reprimanding you, Mary DelphineâŠâ
Something stirred in Del then, burning in her throatâher âdutyâ was about to catch up to her and worse yet, Elena's warning was, unfortunately, well-placed. By the hand of his clerkship, Edward could make Billy's âoldâ warrants very much current, and his current onceâvery close to being carried out. But⊠he wouldn't dare⊠would he? He knew her father was behind Tunstall's cause and so kept Billy ahead of the law while things were sorted out⊠but when had such sentiments stopped men like Cardew from forcefully taking what they believed was theirs?
The thought lodged in Del's headâlike a debt that wouldn't settleâso lost in thought that she barely realized they had made it back to the hacienda.
Beatriz was already impatiently tapping her foot on the porch: âNiñas, your sobrino is asking for you!â
Elena squeezed Del's hand as she took over the excuses: âWe were just discussing âA Midsummer night's dreamââour hermanita believes Puck should've dropped the love potion over Oberon's head instead!âÂ
Well, that was definitely an interpretation Del would be partial to, especially to scandalize Beatriz. And indeed, the oldest Alvarez huffedâsomehow deeply offended by the statement, tone patronizing like she were reprimanding Anthony: âFoolishness. That play is about obedience prevailing over childish fairytales. Yet here you areâhaving a jest, are you?â
Del found it in herself to defy, her words coming out confidently: âIt is also about wonder, dreams and art. Funny how all those things go hand in hand, instead of having to be at oddsâŠâÂ
She could almost feel Billyâs approval from where his full back was rocking against the fenceâhat low as if he was protecting his eyes from the sun, instead of keeping himself scarce. Had he heard about Edward's arrival from someoneâŠ?Â
Del, having found her balance again after setting her sister rightâturned on her feet towards him: âI saved you some plumesâŠâ, she whispered, passing him the basket, willing her heartbeat to quieten. The rest came out louder for the sake of any eavesdroppers: âIt was a hard day's work after allâfeel free to share them around with the men.âÂ
âMuch obliged, señorita⊠I will make sure to return it proper later.â, Billy tipped his hatâwords and demeanor far too politely unfamiliar. The forced charade tugged at both of their heartstrings, rendering a discordant, sad melody. But the promise of there being a âlaterâ mended its wounds even if only somewhat.
Elena was quick at Del's side, trying to pry her away for all their sakes: âAntonio is already kicking up a fuss over not having horchata to drinkâthe rice's been soaking all night, mija.â
Del smiled, though not the easy kind: âAy, I have spoiled him rottenâa bankerâs successor whining about sweet drinks. Bea will have my head for itâŠâ, a lighthearted remark, even when her heart was heavy.Â
Swallowing hard, she spared Billy a final longing look over her shoulder as she took her leave towards the kitchenâwhere she ruffled Antonioâs hair and promptly led him to help grind the rice.
âWhat you put out, finds its way back, chicoâŠâ, Del advised, encouraging his small hands. But it wasn't lost on her⊠how cautionary it came out to her current predicament.
Del could almost forget her worriesânow drowned out in the busy chatter around supper preparations. The main cook, Manuelaâhad insisted they didnât need helping, but the three storms that were the Alvarez sisters couldn't stay idle for long.Â
Elena had been rolling the dough for the tortillasâflour coating every inch of herâas Del brought in the jerky from the drying shed, catching the last of Beatriz's restless ramblings: âI told you, mijoâto stay back today⊠the horses were really acting up...â Her son clearly wanted to be more involved in the ranch life than sheâd ever permit.Â
As soon as Bea saw that her youngest sister had made a reappearance, she turned pointedly, stirring the chilies in the pot so they wouldnât stick to the bottomâso vigorously as if she was ready to whack someone on the head with the wooden spoon: âWell, your cowboy has been really neglectful of his work lately, Delâhe should know whatâs good for him! With PapĂĄ basically risking it all sheltering him, he should be more grateful!â
Her cowboy⊠the phrasing would have made Del blush if it weren't delivered with such a heavy backhand. She dropped the cloth sack sharply onto the table. Sure, she had been distracting Billy every now and againâbut he didnât owe them every second of his time just because he was in hiding. He was an honest man who had a way with anything thrown at him on the ranchâcutting wood, tending to the horses, mending the fences and barracks âyou named it, Billy did it.Â
âBeatriz, William is reliable and honorableâthat is why PapĂĄ aids his causeâour cause! This isn't some thankless servitude that we are owed. If anything, having him here is just the natural way of things. Does he not fight for the farmers hereâÂżnuestra gente?â, Del challenged. âOur peopleââhe had been risking his life for a town that nailed his 'wantedâ posters on every post.
âÂżOye, lo que dice? I neverâin my lifeâthought I'd hear the name of a desperado and the word âhonorableâ uttered in the same breath!â, Bea refuted, clearly angered.
The commotion was now definitely audible through the cracked kitchen window overlooking the barracks⊠and Billy chose that exact moment to pass by, bringing water for the horses, as he hummedâvoice thick as tree sap:
Oh bury me not on the lone prairie
Where the rattlesnakes hiss and the wind blows free
His way of making sure Del knew he had heard herâthat he knew what he was, where this road may lead him⊠but that Billy refused to be alone on it when he had her by his side. Even if vipers hid in the tall grass, wanting to strike him for his crooked waysâthey would be free, riding together as one. The rosary caught in the last rays of sunshine, now on top of his work shirt⊠and her heart rested a little lighterâmeeting the spark in his eyes.
Elena had just been about to get in-between her sistersâone flour-dusted hand-print already on Del's wristâever the mediator. But the tension had died down naturally and it would have remained so if Manuela didn't decide to chirp in with her idle talk: âI have to agree with Señora Beatriz, mijas⊠bringing in this desperado is a bad omen⊠But it wasn't my place to comment, so I kept my lips sealed for Don Ignacio's sake!â She raised her hands in the airâtrailing off on purpose like any vieja with too much time on her hands who wanted to be asked about it all.
Manuela picked up her tall tale again when she felt that all eyes were on her sufficiently: ââjust knowâit wasn't no neglected board that spooked them caballosâŠâÂ
Del scoffed: âPray tell then, Doña Manuelaâwhat story has the townsfolk span?â She reached for some of the chillies tortilla stuffing before Elena swatted her hand, playfully reprimanding.
âIt's not loose talk⊠I saw itâel caminante nocturnoâŠâ, she whispered and the ruckus died down as if she invoked itâso much so that one could hear a pin drop in the previously lively kitchen: âSĂ, I saw his tall shadow, lurking just outside the gates, atop the hills in the westâwhere the sun sets. Just like legend has it!â, she muttered a prayer, making the sign of the cross hastilyâthree times over her torso. All of this screamed superstition, but the ranch had indeed felt⊠heavier these days, like something was looming over it, wanting to collect what was due.
Del laughed with a full chest at that, even making a show of falling over the chair near her: âThe night walker, Doña, really? Are we children trying to best one another in a scare? Don't we have enough troubles that we need to start looking for ghosts? And anyhowâisn't the creature supposed to be a nightfall dweller?â, she slapped her knee, so unbelieving of the whole ordeal.Â
That was just a cautionary tale that parents would tell their children so they wouldnât stray too far onto roads that spelled danger⊠or an easy way to explain unusual animal behavior and crops going bad. People needed someoneâor something to blame for their issues. The more windy thinkingâthe better in the case of folk who didn't feel in charge of their own fates. When you didn't have a say in how things in the lived world wentâyou start conjuring up spirits to explain injustices.Â
âRight you are, mija, pero⊠wise women say he may walk among us once heâs had his fill... All those reports of the livestock near Bowdreâs farmâwhispers of the sheep looking emptied out⊠that's no good sign, I tell you!â, Manuela pointed up in the air, as if calling upon a higher power already.
Elena went pale, halfway dragging Anthony by the shoulder out past the back door, pacifying in a hushed tone: âCome now, chico, let's see about them horses after allâŠâ. Even Bea gave a nod to that, deeming it appropriate for her young boy to be as far away from such tales as possible.Â
âTĂo Billy promised he'll teach me how to shoot proper soon! So you needn't worry if any pendejos come lurkingâI'll protect you!â, Anthony broke free of his aunt's grasp and stood up on a chair, proclaiming it thus. Now it was time for Bea to turn a sickly color when she heard such words spouted from the mouth of her ownâsupposedly refinedâflesh and blood.Â
ââProperlyâ!â, his mother corrected, having to step aside and fan herself at the inevitable harsher reprimand that was to follow. The anger in her voice was a living thingâbubbling up alongside the pot of chillies: âAntonio RafaelâI will hear no such foul language from you! Not only that⊠but weaponsâa bankerâs son doesn't have use for such⊠such barbarisms! That vaquero really has been such a bad influence on this whole familyâŠâ, she sighed like she might just faint.
Del just chuckled, quickly hiding her amusement behind her palm, even Elena followed suit, snorting into her cup of horchata: âBarbarisms? You should tell on your mama to your abuelo, mijoâŠâ, she took Anthony off the chair, smirking conspiratorially at him: âBecause she forgetsâour PapĂĄ could shoot a coin out of the air at fifty paces and quote Cervantes while doing it! No need to choose one over the other.âÂ
âReally?!â Antonio beamed, already excited by the grand tales of his grandfather's former glory. The fear of lurking bloodsuckers seemed to have been all too quickly buried.
âCome now, Beaâlet him be a boy for once!â, Del aided in the teasing, ruffling Antonio's curls: âBesides even bankers need to know how to defend their vaults, no?â
âDefend?!â Beatriz echoed, her wrist flicks with the fan growing increasingly stiff but rapid: âDios mio, Delphine, must you encourage this? Real gentlemen prefer women who don't romanticize pistolerosâŠâÂ
Her pointed look towards the road leading to the hacienda made Del's stomach sinkâEdward, that was who her oldest sister was referring to⊠and how suddenly she should be catering to his preferences, instead of listening to the song of her soul.
Even still, she could always count on her twin flame to reprise their shared melodyâBillyâs silhouette now coloring the doorwayâfar too early for their night's reprieve, but just in time to steady each other. His hat dangled from his restless fingersâa show of genuine respect, like his Ma had taught him: âBeg pardon, señoraââ, he drawled, tipping his head towards Beatriz: ââbut shootinâ ain't barbaric when it puts meat on the table⊠or scares of coyotes and whatever aberrations the good Doña saw from eyeinâ the hens.âÂ
He shot Anthony a secret look that only enticed the young boy further: âYou can shoot el caminante? Doesn't he become a shadow?!â
Beatriz exhaled, long-suffering and swiftly fell back to what she did bestâordering everyone aroundâclearly unsuccessful in her attempts to steer the conversation towards more palatable topics: âDelphine, set the table, Elenaâwatch the stove!âÂ
Billy chuckled, low and indulging as he leaned at the door, arms crossedânow the world revolved around him, his young apprentice and Del's stolen looks, filled with fire: âThere ain't no such things as devils that can hide forever⊠iron catches up to flesh sooner or laterâŠâ
He looked down, clearing his throat after, catching himselfâthat maybe his words were a bit too heavy for an eight-year-old, coddled boy to face. That didn't mean he wasn't speaking truth thoughâŠ
He took a few steps closer, apologetically brightening up for Antonio's sake: âTell you what, chamacoâyou finish supper without fussingâI'll show you how to whittle a slingshot after. Your tĂa Del can vouch for my skillsâŠâ, he raised his headâmeeting her gaze head-on. He could watch her breath stutter and her cheeks flush under his words all day.
Del could indeed attest to Billyâs careful but determined handsâthat small wooden horse he had made for her one quiet summer night, under this very same kitchen light as she read to him was proof enough. It now adorned her nightstandâ front hooves raised in an endless gallop. Each small shaving that dropped with his scraping that evening counted the minutes of time stolen⊠of time shared.Â
The sound of a carriage nearing, followed by muffled orders and a knock at the door flashed in a spell, breaking the idyllic atmosphere. Edwardâs polished boots tapped against the creaking floorboards and all heads turned to meet himâa man out of place with his ostentatiousness.Â
âMary Delphineââ, he exhaled her name, not waiting to be invited in, even though he wasn't part of the family yetâ immediately closing the distance to Del. His features contorted in disapproval as he took in her still ruffled hair and dress, face flushed from riding and other distractions: ââyou look⊠windblown.âÂ
Always a master of words, especially if they hid his deep distaste for anything unruly.Â
âI was simply enjoying the fine weather, Edward.â, Del muttered defensively.Â
Bea, always so easily impressed by shallow gestures⊠or more so, knowledgeable on how to scratch a man's ego to avoid an all-out argument, had instantly noticed Edward had been clutching a bouquet of hothouse roses in handâno doubt imported at ridiculous expense. A real token of the only brand of love he could giveâforeign and suffocating.
âOh myâsuch lovely flowers. Aren't they just, Del?â, the oldest Alvarez's tone was forcibly pleasant.
Edward didn't swoon over the praise, howeverâuncharacteristically soâinstead, his shallow eyes settled eerily on Billyâa silent battle unfolding. And so, before the âgentlemanâ could inquire about the unseemly presence of a ranch hand in the kitchenâwork still clinging to him and him to Delâthe cowboy took the opportunity instead: âHope I ain't interruptinâ anything important. I just wanted to return señorita Del's basket properâŠâÂ
A swift excuse, as Billy reached for itâresting on the porch just out of sight and devoid of plumes now. When he handed it over to Del, their hands met over the rough hardwood handle, his fingers lingering comfortably there against hers a moment too long, making her breath hitch as she whispered a soft thanks. Yet another little moment they sharedâeven if they shouldn't, even if the corner of Edward's eye was twitching in barely suppressed anger.
Elena swiftly interjected: âInterrupting indeedâdinner that is.â, she somehow walked the fine line of playing devil's advocate and still smoothing things over: âThe men eat in the bunkhouse⊠you know this.â
A gentle prompt, yet one that set a clear distinction on where Billy stood in the hierarchyâan injustice that made Del's blood boil. But he, being used to it, and knowing his fight wasn't with the Alvarez, simply tipped his head politely and turned⊠but not before sparing Del one last longing look that was returned twice over.
At that, worst of all, Edward decided to chime in, feeling more confident and entitled to it now, even at Billyâs retreating back: âIndeed, Mary Delphine doesn't need some outlaw playing fetchââ
Billyâs hand had twitched, slowly inching up towards the empty holster that sagged from his hipâa nervous habit Del had come to recognize. It didn't mean he'd actually draw his weapon, even if it were there⊠he adhered to the notion of only pointing guns at people if you are prepared to bury bodies. Even still, Billy wore that cartridge beltâlike a mark he didn't want to fade; a part of him, each empty bullet slipâa story lived and tried.
âEdwardââ, Del's interruption wasn't loud, but it was determinedâleaving no room for rebuttal, especially when she finally acknowledged the roses, taking them gently: âYou really shouldn't haveâŠâ, quite the literal statement when she didn't want his pleasantries at all: âLet's take a walk before supperâyou can tell me all about PhiladelphiaâŠâ she suggested sweetly, the mere forceful act of it making her skin crawl. The whole charade was for Billyâs sakeâshe had to rememberâbecause powerful men were not in the habit of being denied and so were the quickest to yearn for revenge.Â
âA capital ideaâŠâ Edward announced dryly, taking it all piece by pieceâBillyâs stiff jaw, how he seemed to have a pull on Del, and she on him. And so, like any entitled arranged suitor, the lawyer simply concluded: âWe shall discuss your⊠associations later.âÂ
The word dripped with poison, equally as unsettling as the harsh grip he had on Delâs wrist nowâthe gifted flowers feeling more like the gilded chain they were. The contrast was palpable⊠Billyâs fingers, calloused from a life worn thin, yet so reverent when it came to herâ and then Edwardâs hands that hadnât earned their wear, yet readily inflicted harsh ownership.
As they went out into the low summer sun, the wind continued to echo promises of freedom. Even as Cardew's thumb stroked her spine though the dressâfar too proprietary for her likingâDel could still hear Billyâs careful footsteps⊠mending the corral fence as he listened in. And that is what gave her peace even in this momentâthat her spark was right there with her, always riding in the same direction.
She wasnât the first to speakâa big ego, given the space would always take up the whole roomâand Edward only proved that right. His cadence was measured, chest puffed up like peacock: âPhiladelphia was dull without you there, Mary DelphineâŠâ, he saidâfar too unemotional, like he had rehearsed it in front of a mirror: âThough I did secure a clerkship with Judge Holloway. By spring, I'll have enough saved up for a house near the courthouse.â
Of course he'd stir the conversation thereâto his plans, to what he was promised⊠Del swallowed dryly as Edward continued his narration: âYou'll like it there, I am sure of itâproper society, no more⊠ranch odors.â
At that, she could no longer stay quiet, stopping in her tracks: âWhat gave you the idea that I'd want for that? I've always spoken of my home with nothing but loveâmy devotion is with this ground here⊠that you so frivolously belittle.âÂ
Edward just tutted, as if preparing to scold a particularly unruly child, gripping her shouldersâforcing her full attention: âYour father and I have an understanding, Mary Delphine. By summer's endâyou will be my wife.â
The ambient hammering near the fence stopped abruptlyâno doubt Billy denoting his distaste.Â
Del looked away, wanting to be anywhere but here, feeling a lump settle in her throat: âHow very traditional of you bothâŠâ, the disdain in her voice was so sharp, she hoped it could cut him deep.
But men like Edward wouldn't be caught bleeding: âYou will thank me somedayâŠâ, his grasp on her shoulders loosened, hands moving to instead smooth out the material of her sleeves, crumpled by his rougher handling: ââa woman like you needs a firm hand.â
She flinched away instantly at his assessment: âAh, so you are judge, jury and executioner nowâyou do not know me, Edward, so don't presume to know what I need.â
A twig snapped closer to them nowâBilly, âcoincidentallyâ needing to move more planks to their side of the fence. He made a show of dropping the wood harshlyâfury given shape. The cowboy couldn't help but be reminded of his long-dead step-fatherâHenry Antrim, who had swooped Billyâs mother in her desperation for a better life with a man who appeared to have it all figured out. Reality had been quite different though and the only thing separating that rotting sorry excuse of a man and Cardew was that the latter had coin and luck⊠for now. Money and good fortune could dry out in a spell and then, in trying timesâthe real substance of a man is revealed. Hadn't Antrim promised a comfortable life as well? Only to turn to gambling, cheating and a heavy hand. No, Edward was far more dangerous than that even, because he already spoke like he was entitled to those vices, to treating Del like property. He didn't even try to lure her, just demanded.
Edward scoffed, not closing the distance this timeâacting offended that she hadn't begged enough, that she didn't pay him the respect he believed he was owed: âYou indulge in too many distractionsâthat is what has been clouding your judgment⊠emotions are a woman's curse after all.â, a pointed look towards Billy as Cardew continued: âThat manâBonney is familiar⊠to familiar. Hasn't the good Father Diego taught you who you should be submitting yourself to⊠as you do to the Lord?âÂ
That lump that had been settled in Del's throat now slithered down her ribs, pricklingâmaking her uneasy at his quick assessment. Elena was right⊠Billy and her had been too obvious. And Del could tell Edward was already drafting a letter to Brady in his head.
âWe are not married in the eyes of God, Edwardââ, Del began, throat dry but fury riding in her eyes.
âThat matters littleâŠâ, naturally he spoke over her: âYou'll have better ways to occupy your time soon enoughâhosting, corresponding⊠raising our children.â
The thought made her sickâbringung a sharp ringing in her ears. The only measure of time passing was Billy loudly hammering a nail just as Edward had delivered his sentence. But before she could respond, all heads turned to the sound of hoofbeats thundering down the driveâJose, hat askew and hands trembling: âSeñorita Maryâel jefe says come quick! The palomino's foaling gone badâel medico is two hours out!â
Edward scoffed: âSurely you are not suggesting an Alvarez lady aid in such⊠filthy work?âÂ
Del pushed past him, already hiking her skirts up to hoist on the wrangler's horse: âI am an Alvarez and that is precisely why Jose is asking for me. My father built his fortune on this âfilthâ⊠I will not have you diminishing honest work.â Edward continued to spout angry remarks that went unacknowledged as she turned to the more pressing matters with an urgent voice: âIs it Fresa?â
They had two mares that were due soon⊠but Fresa had more of a temper. If the ranch foreman couldn't handle her and there was no medic in sightâit all spelled bad news. Jose simply nodded, kicking the horse on.
By the time Del looked aheadâBilly was already mounted on his horse, pressing forward to the barns further off where the more vulnerable horses were kept. They could hear Fresa's heaving growing louder and louder as they neared the wooden doors.Â
Then it all moved fastâBilly rolling up his sleeves, Del pulling her skirts out of the wayâboth kneeling in synchrony in the stall besides the mare, his shoulders warm and steady against hers. Â
âEasy, reinaâŠâ, Billy murmuredâmore to Del than to Fresa. His hands were sure, unflinching as he gripped the foal's slippery legs, fingers lacing with Del's for a heartbeat before he leaned it, bracing: âPull with meânow!âÂ
The mare screamed, thrashing but the cowboy braced a knee against her flank, steadfast. Blood streaked across Del's forearms, but she too was determinedâhaving seen the process many times up close and having aided in it when she'd been needed. Somewhere outside, Edward was offendedly trudging along the dusty road, but here and nowâthe only thing either Del or Billy cared for was saving Fresa and her foal.Â
Its nose had just emerged and then the wet crown of its head when a helpless shrill left the mareâ
âShe's tiring, señorita!â, Jose hovered restless, holding a lantern above the scene unfolding. The sun was low enough by this point that only spots of its dying light made it into the barn.
Del braced a knee through the straw, ignoring the dampness that seeped through her skirtsâthe dress was ruined, but she couldn't care less when their hand in this could mean life or death: âFresa, mi vida, listenââ, she spoke to the animal now, head pressed on the mare's shoulder as her and Billyâs hands worked in tandem through the nect contractions: âânow!â
They could hear Jose mutter a prayer, hands shaking the warm glow of the lantern.Â
âAlmost thereââ, Billy gritted out, biceps straining as he guided the foal's shoulders free: ââyou've got this, corazonâŠâÂ
Just like that, a final wet gasping cry settled it all⊠and with the sun setting, a new life emergedâthe foal tumbled into Del's waiting hands, coat slick and gleaming like new copper: âDios!â, she exhaled with a smile as she froze into the moment.
Fesa whickered weakly, turning to nose at her baby as Billyâs laughter curled warm and relieved against Del's ear. She hadn't realized she'd been cryingâdesparate tears, turned happyâŠ
âDamn fine work, vaqueraâŠâ, Billy murmured, brushing a streak of blood diluted by her tears from her cheekbone as she let out a stuttering breathâlaughter, free and delighted. Oh, how he wanted to kiss her senseless at that moment, despite the filth on them both, despite the looming presences around them. As the foal took its first wobbling stepsâhis heart was filled with love that it had been the two of them who'd aided in bringing that small life into the world.Â
Del felt very much the sameâher breathing never calmed as they looked into each other's eyes: âNot so bad yourself, vaqueroâŠâ, she smiled at the shadows dancing across his face.
Then, the barn slammed open with a roar as Edwardâs silhouette colored the doorwayâhis cravat wilted and his face dawning a mask of horror: âMary Delphine! Y-you are covered in filth!â, a strangled noise left his delicate lungs.
âHer name is AmancerâŠâ, Del announced, not looking up, too busy rubbing life into the foal's trembling legs: âSunriseâŠâ, she echoed in English: âMight have been born at nightfall, but she brought in light with her.â
Billy smiled wider, head dropping slightly like he wanted to keep this moment private still: âSuits herâŠâ, he praised. Then he was moving to scoop water from the nearby bucketârinsing his blood-streaked hands, then passing Del the ladle with a soft chuckle: âCity boys, eh?â, the drawlâhis voice sent a shiver across her: âAll that talk âbout legacies but faint at the sight of makinâ oneâŠâÂ
Billyâs eyes met Edward's in a silent challenge, one that said the cowboy had heard everything the lawyer had spun earlier and that all the coin in the world couldn't make him worthy of Del. Cardew's features contorted in rigid disapproval, a viper ready to strike: âFunny, an outlaw lecturing me on legacyâwhen the only one you'd ever have awaits at the end of a rope.âÂ
Billy scowled, hand twitching: âYou are overplaying your hand, abogaditoâŠâ
But the threat had been clear and Edward could make it happen. The bastard was so self-assured that he continued spouting threats: âYour father will hear of this, Mary Delphine.â
Del just continued to scrub her hands, watching the pink swirl into the dirt: âHow heroic I was?â, she challenged, eyebrow raised: âDo tell him I saved his favorite mare and her foalâŠâ
Amancer stumbled, her legs still shaking as Fresa nickered softly, nudging her baby upright.
Edward scoffed, like he was the one entertaining a vain request, like he had any right: âYou can't possibly mean to keep that defective creatureââ
Del snapped her head at him: âOh, so you fancy playing God now? Watch your tongueâŠâ, she snapped, stepping between him and the stall protectively: âOr I'll tell PapĂą you called his prized mare's bloodline flawed in her face.âÂ
Let's see how he fancied threats sent his way, Del thought. After all he didn't want herâjust the idea of herâthe ranch fortune and good standing that came with Alvarez influence.Â
She could feel Billyâs presence behind her, his boot nudging her heel beneath the strawâa secret touch in their shared victoryâas he pushed off the stall: âBest check the back hoof, señorita. Fresa's favoring itâŠâ His tone was so casual no one would hear the lie it hid.
Conveniently and quite predictably, Edward stomped off, unable to stomach much more of being bested or the stench of manure. As he turned, he barked an order about suppertimeâbut his words got swallowed up in the night. Jose was already far off on the other side of the barn, making preparations for the foal's first night. That allowed Del to follow Billy back into the stall, her hands searched for his to anchor to in the dim light.Â
âHe's gonna make trouble for youâŠâ, he exhaled, brushing the tips of her fingers with his and then intertwining their hands.
Del brought her free hand up to cradle his face: âBilly⊠he'll make trouble for youâthat's what worries me. Papa wouldn't let them touch you but⊠that doesn't mean Edward can't be sneaky about itâcalling on Holloway or worse yetâgo directly to Brady!â, her voice was urgent, breath shallow and clipped, like she was already imagining Billy being dragged away.
He chuckled dismissively, his hand coming up to meet hers on his cheek, holding it there like he was searing the feeling into his skin: âAnd risk his perfect wedding? No, reinaâmen like him are all talkâhe prefers his things orderly. And I can tell youâainât nothing orderly about Lincoln right now. Sure, Brady has Jesse, but half of his other men canât shoot to save their livesâthey wouldnât risk the embarrassment.â
Del tried to believe him, and a part of her truly didâafter all, she knew what Edward was here for. Billy could see the care in her eyes and how lost she felt in this arranged engagement. A sigh escaped her, more hopeful now: âI-I will try to speak to Papa again come the morrowâI donât want us to live like this, corazonâŠâ, she confessed.
Don Ignacio was overbearing, true enough, but it always came for a place of loveâheâd want her to be happy, she assured herself. And Edward couldnât give her that in a million years. Even though her father sheltered Billy, he still saw the cowboy as an outlawâsomeone whoâd bring his daughter only sorrow and hardship.
Billyâs shadow swallowed Del whole, his mere presence like a warm blanket warding off all worries: âYou think I donât noticeâthat your Pa wonât either? How Cardew thinks he owns youââ, he muttered, breath hot against her temple as he closed any remaining painful distance between them: ââlike-like a horse he can breed and trade for profitâŠâÂ
The disdain in his voice was palpable, but then his voice turned brighter as he nodded towards Amancer who was wobbling closer: âBut look at her, reinaâthat fillyâs got your spirit.â, his smile spread warmly to his bright blue eyes, thumb brushing Delâs forehead, then her hair: âAll fight, even when the world says she oughtta foldâyou and herâyou thrive on being wild. And a man like Edward⊠he can never own what burns too bright to hold.â
Delâs breath caught in her throat as she gently came upâstanding on the tips of her toes, her lips brushing against his: âI want us to fight together, mi vidaâŠâ, she moved to take off his hat, as if preparing him for a prayer: âTake me riding⊠please.â
The space between their lips was nothing now, yet everything precious at the same timeâa frontier they had already crossed numerous times. Still, it always felt like the firstâtrembling limbs, turning hungry and free in their joint reverence for one another. And so, far too impatient for their usual dance, Billy crashed his mouth into hersâdesperation dripping like a man starved. Delâs fingers dropped, twisting in his shirt, pulling him impossibly closer until there was no air between them or in their lungs, save for the one sharedâthe thrum of his beating heart as if coming from between her own ribs. Billy had always kissed her the same way as he would rideâreckless but sureânever leaving room for doubt on where he was going.Â
He pulled back reluctantly, breath heavy, only to sigh a promise into her ear: âAfter the night watch rotates⊠same as always.âÂ
The night swallowed them both whole with the promise of a wild chase. Billy had already kicked off ahead in a gallop, like alwaysâdaring Del to follow and catch up. Hooves pounded the earth with the sound of their beating hearts, in sync with them, while the wind whipped through her braidâunraveling it strand by strandâas if every wallop away from the hacienda meant breaking apart from the stifling restraints of the âhigh societyâ.Â
Somewhere far off ahead she heard Billy whooping, wild and free, as she realized she'd been laughing tooâletting her lungs be filled with the cold night air and her vision, with the stars blurred above. This was theirsâtheir whole world in the thrill of the night and soon enoughâtheir hands would seal it on each other.
Billy was already dismounted next to the riverbank, waiting for Del. She tried to catch her breath: âOne of these days I'd be able to catch you, vaqueroâŠâ
The corner of his lips went up in a smirk, eyes dark when he saw her heaving from the overexertion: âSure you will, reinaâmaybe I'll let you next time.â He pulled her down by the waist before she could protest further: âCome lookâŠâÂ
Billy led her to the ridge overlooking the valley, where the arroyo danced silver under the moonlight: âThis yours, reinaâŠâ, he murmured, his chest pressed to her back in an embrace: âAll of itâain't no dowry or husband gonna change that.â
Del squeezed his hands where they rested hugging her, taking it all in: âIt's ours.â, she determined, turning to face him in the dark: âThe land belongs to anyone brave enough to be freeâŠâ
His thumb came up to brush the corner of Delâs mouth, planting a peck there soon after, then another, and another alongside her lips⊠until she was dizzy enough to chase a full kiss herself, melting into him: âBeen waiting to get you away proper all day, reinaâŠâ
âOh, you waited? Since when did Billy el Niño learn patience?â, she teased, nipping on his bottom lip.
âSince your âintendedâ decided to show his sorry face and spout nonsense about what you ought to beâŠâ, he hissed, part pleasure from the delicious pain Del inflicted, part contempt.
âBilly Bonney⊠you listen to meâand listen good. I will not be his wifeâthey'd have to drag me to that courthouse, and even thenâI will spit on their papers.â
The determination in her voice sent a shiver through Billy as he rested his forehead against hers. He had known she was his, and heâhers for a while now, but⊠hearing Del say it like that, the fight in her voice and fire in her eyes made his cock stir.Â
Suddenly, he was rolling both of them on the ground, the specs of dried grass softening the thud. His voice was gruff already as he caged her in, one arm below her head, the other already kneading at her hipsârolling her closer against his ache: âSay that again, corazon⊠por favor, I need to hear you.â
She tilted her chin upâdefiant and teasing but her pulse, wild below his touch showed in her trembling voice: âI'd sooner burn those papers, Billy. We belong together, no?â
âSĂ, sĂâŠâ, is all he could chant as his hand roamed her torsoâreverent, planting kisses down her neck as she threaded her fingers through his hair. Her hips arched off the ground, desperate to meet his hardness more.
A coyote howled somewhere far off and the horses stomped, stirring. LuchaâDel's horse, especially worried all of a sudden, like she smelled the danger of the open land.
âFuck, reina⊠we gotta stop. Ain't rightânot here, not like this.â, he gritted through his teeth like it had physically pained him to halt.Â
âThen take me somewhere better⊠I haven't been to your cabin in days alreadyââ, she enticed, chuckling as the memory of Manuela's supposed signs and such came to mind: âOr what? The brave vaquero is suddenly scared that el caminante may steal me away if we stay here?â
He rolled off her, offering his hand, but something in his eyes still dimmed with worry: âYou said it yourselfâI ain't a man of faith. But that don't mean we oughtta pull the devil by its tail. Tall tales or wild animalsâyou are safer in my cabin, where I can take care of you properâŠâ
With that teasing edge back, Del couldn't wait to indulge.
As Billy lit a match, bringing it to the candle just close enough to his nightstand, warm light colored the dark wooded walls of the cabin. Del had been here only twice beforeâon nights such as this but every time she came, she could see he put more and more effort into making it feel like a home.Â
The cabin had been a groundskeeper lodge way back when the Alvarez needed a lookout so far back from the main ranch property. Del's father hadn't always been on exactly the best of terms with appointed sheriffsânot that it was any different with him aiding Tunstall now, but at least he learned to not be as hot-headed, playing the long game instead. âThere are young diablos out there better suited to fightâan old man has to enjoy what little time he has leftâŠâ, he'd say and that had been why Del was convinced her father would see her love for Billy not as something he should fear, but as her only future.
She noticed Billy had fixed the window stills: âAy, those really used to annoy youâŠâ, she noted as her eyes landed on a small bookshelf he seemed to have fashioned from the same whitewashed wood. On it, proudly displayed, stood the copy of âRomeo and Julietâ she had gifted him.
âTrue enough but⊠I started them renovations so I had somewhere special to put this.â, he confessed, stepping closer.Â
Del took the book, opening it to a particular dog-eared page where she had underlined a quote, knowingly. Her eyes gleamed as she read: ââMy bounty is as boundless as the seaâmy love, as deepâŠââ, she lifted her eyes, a smirk on her lips as Billy hummed. She slowly left the book on the table as she continued to cite by heart, hand on his chest pushing him back closer and closer to the bed: âââthe more I give thee, the more I haveââ
He was looking at her like she was the only thing he could ever hear, see or feel. In two steps, the back of his legs met the mattress and Del straddled him, wasting no time: âââfor both are infinite.â I meant that, you knowâŠâ, she concluded, nipping at his exposed throat, eliciting a gasp from him, his hips rolling up into her: âFrom the moment I saw you, Billyâreally saw you⊠why you fight, what you want to stand for. And then, when we first rode together, I knewâmy love for you'd be infinite.â
âDel⊠You knew that play would wreck me, but truth isââ, he flipped her in one swift motion, pressing her back into the mattress: ââit's you who wrecks me, reina. Not some fancy words or promises, but youâwith your fire and kindness. You are free but caring⊠that will always make me want to be the man you see in me.â
And then he was kissing herâdeep and claiming as his practiced fingers worked the corset of her riding dress. Each button off punctuated by a nip down her stomach, his tongue soothing the love bites. He pulled aside her panties to find her soaked already, dragging a finger through the evidence: âI ain't the only one who lacks patience it seemsâŠâ, he teased. But he didnât plan on allowing her to come up with a witty response. Instead, he fully settled his face between her thighs, tongue lapping at her clit in filthy circles. Del's back arched off the bed as one had found purchase into the finicky headboard, while the other threaded through Billyâs hair, urging him on: âDios, BillyâahâŠâ, she whined.
At that, he pressed her back down, caging her in with the weight of his shoulders: âShh, be good now for me, reina and let me make you feel goodâŠâ, the growl sent ripples of pleasure from her cunt through her whole body as he took his timeâalternating between teasing licks and deep wet strokesâhis tongue curving between her fluttering lips. Any time she'd get close, however, he'd pull backâjust to watch her whine, satisfied chuckle coursing from him and ghosting over her skin.Â
âI ain't rushinâ thisâI'm teaching you patience after all, reinaâŠâ, he murmured, nipping at her inner thigh. He rested his head there nowâthe tip of his middle finger teasing her wet hole, shallow in-and-outs as he waited for her inevitable protests.
âB-billyâBilly, pleaseâŠâ, Del's hips stuttered back into his hand, chasing any feeling of fullness as she looked down to meet his eyes. He looked so happy with himself that he had gotten her so needy, but she could tellâbehind the smirk on his glistening lips, he too was frayingâhips grinding into the mattress in slow rolls, chasing friction.Â
âI cannot say ânoâ to you, reina. Not when you beg so prettyââ, he snarled, mouth sealing back over her as his two fingers worked her in, knuckle-deep, hitting the right spot with each curl. Pleasure coiled in her and spilled over the moment Billy hummed encouragingly against herâshe rolled her hips shamelessly riding out her high. And the cowboyâhe never let up, working her through it until pleasure mixed with the pain of overstimulation. Del pushed weakly at his shoulders as he reluctantly came up.
Naively, he thought she'd be exhausted by his worship. But instead of calmness, her eyes were filled with mischief as she wasted no time getting on her knees, settling between his thighs: âYour turn now, vaqueroâŠâÂ
Del's lips brushed that rough trail of hair below his navel, taking her time too. That teasing made his hands immediately fly up to tangle in her hair: âChrist, Delââ, his hips snapped up, his entire body tense from restraint. He was so achingly hard now that even the cool air was stimulating as Del nuzzled closer, breathing him in, smirking against his skin as she dragged her tongue up his length agonizingly slow before she swirled at his tip.Â
Billy tightened the grip on her head as he groaned: âIf-if you keepâhahâkeep doinâ that, reina, I ain't gonna lastâŠâ, he warned. She sighed, wrapping a hand around him in slow strokes: âCome now, vaquero⊠I know how you ride and how you fuck. You can do better than thatâŠâ she assured, taking him deep into her mouth, hollowing out her cheeks.Â
His thighs started to shake as she took him in faster. One of his hands gripping the sheet, the other cradled the back of her neck as his hips snapped up again and again, rough groans spilling with each wet sound. Just when he was about to go over the edge, wanting so badly to spill down her throat, he instead pulled her up: âNeed to be inside you, Del, right now. Need to feel you wrapped around meââ, he managed through ragged breaths.
She wiped her lips, feeling so empty all of a sudden: âWant you too, mi vida⊠need youâŠâ
That was all the confirmation he neededâhis lips captured hers in a kiss so deep it stole her breath as he eased her back into the bed. No preparation or teasing this time, just the raw desperation that flooded through them both as he sank his cock into herâbottoming out, waiting for her to adjust to the stretch. It burned so deliciously that she was fast to beg: âP-please, you know I can take itâŠâ, she whimpered, moving on her own even though it was shallow from this position, definitely not enough to satisfy.Â
Billy held her thighs apart at that, driving into her deeper with a rhythm that made her choke on her breath: âOh, I know you can, reinaâshow me⊠ngghhâfuckâjust how much youâve missed this too.â He moaned, voice low and lost in her as his movements turned relentlessâher small whimpers climbing higher and higher in octaves only serving to drive him crazy.Â
His name was a prayer on her lips as she closed her eyes for a momentâtoo overwhelmed by the heat of the moment. Billyâs fingers tightened against her thigh as he hitched her leg higher, getting an even deeper angleâdriving into that sweet spot that made her see stars with every thrust: âLook at me, DelâŠâ, his free hand roamed, cupping her breasts, pinching a nipple to reprimand. That quickly made her squeal, eyes shot open as she whined, but he quickly soothed the perky bud with his tongue: âThatâs it, reinaâlook at me when I fuck youâI want to see those pretty eyes roll backâŠâ, he cooed.
She gasped at that, nails raking down his backâleaving angry red lines in their wake that only served to increase his pleasure. Each thrust sparked white-hot ecstasy up her spine, the whole bed, small as it was, rattling with the weight of them: âBillyâhah⊠te amo!â, she almost screamed as her back arched higher, so close to the edge again already. Her name fell off his lips too like a prayer as he slid his hand between themârubbing tight circles over her clit through each ripple of pleasure.
âDĂosâtakinâ me so fucking good, mi amor. I could watch you all night, all day, just being mine like this⊠â, his head fell back as he shook, trying to make it all last: âGonna make sure you feel this the whole dayâmake sure you remember⊠how good I love you.â With that warning, he gripped her hair, exposing her neck to bite at the sensitive skin there. The pain made her walls tighten around him, so close now to unraveling as she brought her hand up into his scalpâto keep him there, licking and groaning against her neck.Â
He trailed kisses up her jaw, kissing her deepâcontent with pulling back only to watch her break with him: âCome on, reinaâI've got youâŠâ, he coaxed: âLet go fâmeâŠâ, his words slurred as she fell apart with a cry, clenching around him as he fucked her through each wave. His own release slammed into him seconds later, dizzying in its intensityâunable to utter anything but her name.Â
Billy collapsed on top of her, his weight like another surge of security after such a shared vulnerable moment. Their limbs stood entangled like the vines that would crawl up the Alvarez gates at spring and for a while it was just thisâslow tremble of aftershocks, sweat and slick and hot breaths still seared into each other's skin.Â
Neither of them had noticed how eerily quiet the first morning light had gottenâas if something were drinking its soul, as if all things, living or dead, had bowed in fear. Neither of them noticed a long shadow painting the new window stills, taking cover and waiting to strike.Â
âI want to stay here forever⊠No need for a big ranchâjust us, Billy.â, she sighedâhis smell, voice and essence so deeply ingrained in her every fiber.
âI know, reina, I knowâthis here is our little heaven, ainât no one gonna take it from us. And I don't mean this shabby olâ cabinâa storm could take it for all I care⊠Itâs our shared breaths thatâll build something new then.â, the gruffness in his voice from what little sleep they managed sent a beautiful rumble along Delâs spine.
Billyâs hand moved to rest on her heart as if to emphasize that it wasnât about where they wereâtheyâd always have that piece of the other, that piece of heaven within them. His arm then settled protectively around her waist, keeping her close still as she continued her ramblings. Del would always get bubbly in the mornings with him, like he managed to unscrew all pretense, all of the restraints others had put onto her. And so, with his face buried in her neck, he listenedâŠâI will probably have to take the chapel road againâif anyone asks where Iâve been. I guess in a sense⊠Iâm always praying in hereâjust not always to GodâŠâ, she teased. She'd prayed plenty for Billy, but their love was another religion entirely.
Now⊠that ensured he was very much awakeâbreath catching as his fingers traced idle patterns across her bare back: âCareful, reina⊠If you keep talkinâ like that, I might just tie you to this bedâkindappinâ you like a proper desperado shouldâŠâ
A sharp knock at the worn door shattered the momentâmaking them both freeze, breaths still as if already taking aim. Billy reached for his pistol on the bedside stand and murmured, voice low and serious: âStay hereâŠâ
But she was already moving, scrambling to find her dressâher thoughts running wild. Whoâd come looking in this early hour? The Donâs men usually kept their distance in case trouble found its way back to Billy⊠unless it was something urgent.
He stalked to the door, gun half-hidden behind his back as he creaked it open. On the other side, bright and tall, stood MateoâElena's husband: âMorning, hermanoâŠâ, he greeted, arms crossed: âJust thought you might wanna knowâCardew's been asking after Del all morning. Says he couldn't find her in her room at first lightâŠâ
Elena must have sent him while she held off things at the ranch. She had been the only one who knew of Billy and Del's relationship or rather saw their connectionânothing was truly admitted out loud.
Billy's grip on the pistol tightened: âAnd?â, like he knew that small piece of âevidenceâ wasn't enough to send a posse.
Mateo's gaze settled past him and onto Delâa knowing smirk dancing on his lips: âAnd the night guard rotatinâ saw her riding toward the arroyo last nightâawful close to hereâŠâ
Del straightened her dress, taking a step in front of Billy: âWell, tell them it was a lieâthat I went for an early prayer to the chapel.â
Mateo raised an eyebrow: âAnd who's gonna believe that, hermana?â, he challenged.
This wasn't how it was supposed to happen. She wanted to speak to her father in private, when things were slower so that the arrangement with Cardew could end amicablyâas amicably as it was possible with such a man. But she had been too lost in her passion, Billy too⊠and now it would look so much worseânow, it would be harder to convince Don Ignacio to break off the engagement without Edward demanding retribution. A bride-to-be who'd already surrendered her virtueâit would be a scandal... Del didn't care for it, but Edward would claim he'd been âplayedââwhat tales would they then spin to pin it all on Billy?
âTake the back trail, turn up from the chapel like you said. I will come laterâsay I had to see TunstallâŠâ, Billy thought quickly on his feet.Â
âBilly, something ain't right hereâŠâ, Del's voice trembled, feeling uneasy.
Not only because they were close to being caught red-handed, but also⊠with how things felt, with how she knew them to be. If they were really so sure she was here, why wasn't Edward leading the grand rescue? To then get all of the praiseâsaving his fiance from the claws of the âlow-lifeâ? A man so full of himself wouldn't pass up on this opportunity surelyâŠ
âDelâI ain't runninâ, not from this, not from you.â, he assured, thinking she was worried for that alone.
Billyâs hand covered hers there, breath heavy when she continued the quote: âPoesia⊠eres tĂș.â, her bright smile, opposed to the worry in her eyes. Like she tried to be strong for him too: âYou told me it's not about the fancy words, but it's youâyou are my poetry, mi vidaâŠâ
His eyes bore into hers as he bit his lip: âDon't you dare quote Becquer at me like this is a goodbye, Del⊠I will be safe, I know itâI have to come back to my little heaven after all.â
Billy had more things to fight for now after all⊠a home in her. He reached for her face, tucking a stray lock of hair behind her ear then cupping her jaw for a deep kissâone that sealed his promise: âI love you, reinaâŠâÂ
Mateo was already saddled, going in circles with worry on whether he had been followed: âAhora, Del! We need to make haste!âÂ
She forced herself to step back while Billyâs hand stood extended, but curledâalways reaching but having to stop just short of it.Â
Billy focused on scouring the parameter, riding through the dusty roads surrounding the cabin. He wasn't sure which option would bring him more solaceâno posse in sight, or someone trailing him. So, when he found no evidence of the latter, he was still left uneasyâŠÂ
Why send accusations his way if you will not follow up on them? Billy wasn't even sure if it was safe to ride out to Tunstallâso he stood in the cabin, feeling cornered by an invisible foe. He took to strumming his guitar to pass the time before he'd return to the ranchâhe was no coward after all, if no one would come to him, he'd face whatever he had coming his way.
But then, just like that, he heard hooves and rustling outsideâno name shouted, no indication of who'd approachedâclearly the visitors didn't want to make themselves known⊠Billy set down his guitar slowly, grabbing onto his pistol instead as he merged with the wall next to the window overlooking the meadow. Now, spent and dusty from the summer sunâit was too open for anyone to dare cross from that direction.Â
He expected an angered Cardew, prattling about with bodyguards. Maybe heâd order Billy restrained so he could land a couple of cheap punches to feel better about his miserable selfâŠ
But thenâwhen a voice finally shouted, it wasn't one that Billy expected or was really too fond to be hearing: âCome out now, Billyâyou are surrounded!â, Pat Garrettâwho'd wager that the former outlaw would be the one hunting him down now. Of course, Pat owed his freedom to the House⊠so it was of little surprise that they'd find themselves on opposite sides now.
Billy peeked just to confirm that his mind wasn't playing tricks on him. And there he wasâbig goofy mustache and all, sporting a deputy's badge from what he could see. And Jesse⊠right next to him, hair poking out from the dry bushesâamber like burning grass. A third horse was hitched further offâBilly knew its owner to be Olinger.
From what he saw, there was no one on the back trailâall horses he counted had a rider he could see from here. With all heads being accounted for, he moved to the back doorâhe could outride them, knowing the land better and bring the battle to Tunstall landâBowdreâs farm where Brewer was also laying low for a while. Then, they'd be forced to back off⊠or risk a full-out war with a posse of three. This had just turned very much south⊠and all previous plans and superficial worries of star-crossed lover rendezvous suddenly felt too trivialâlike a set up. Del had warned himâshe had seen it for the puppet show it was even if she hadnât fully realized what would follow. Billy cursed at himself for taking more than he could hold once againâhe was skilled, but he had neglected to remember that there were still things out there that could touch him. Shooting fastest didnât mean you could always dodgeâŠÂ
Just as he reached for the handle, however, a sudden roaring force pinned him to the far wall of the cabinâthe sheer force of it sending the whole structure rattling. Looking around, dazed and confused, the cowboy patted rapidly along his torso. That blow had felt like a shotgunâbut no holes gaped or bled to prove it. That meant he could still fightâ twitching, Billy reached for his pistol, standing up⊠trying to stand up⊠What in Godâs name was happening?!
Billy thrashed his arm, flailing with the weapon, no longer in control of any of his limbs as an excruciating heaviness settled atop his chestâits originâunseen. It was like someone had put a boulder there, yet there was just empty air⊠Thenâhis whole world tilted, vision fraying at the edges, his eyes forcefully settling onto the floor as the room plummeted into darkness, like someone had drunk up all of the sunlight. All he could do is look down to the groundâtry to make sense of what little his senses could tell him when two polished shoes settled in his vision with a clink. Even when heâd been cornered in the pastâhe had never felt like the prey, like he was huntedânot in the same way like he did now, unable to move or see his opponent.Â
He tried to think as it seemed that was the only function he had some control over. The shoes were too well kept to belong to a man who had been on the roadâit was like he had materialized here. But how? Why couldnât Billy move? What witchcraftâ
âSo this is big bad Billy the Kid, hmm?â, the voice was elegant somehow, yet quiet and hauntingâlike it didnât belong to one person. Or maybe it did⊠but any time a word came out, it was as if a chorus of tortured souls chimed in, sending a chill through Billy: âAll I see is a scared mouseâŠâ, the shadowed figure chuckled and somehow that was even more chilling than any sound uttered so far: âCatron said you were the devil incarnateâthat no bullet could catch you for yours strike fasterâŠâ
A fingerâcold and paleâhooked under Billyâs chin, forcing it up to finally meet the eyes of the cursed apparition. It was a man, after all, just oneâhis hair golden, far too bright for the carnage his eyes promised. Billy could swear that they had been blueâso like his until they'd landed on the rosary adorning his chestâthen they turned scarlet as the man hissed. The cross was suddenly covered, not by the man's own gloved hand, but by a shadow creeping up to Billyâs shirtâseemingly commanded by the ghoul in front of him. So this was what Catron conjured in his cowardice and desperationâŠ
âAnd⊠who⊠are you, then⊠partner? It's⊠awfully rude⊠to not make⊠yourself known⊠in a man's houseâŠâ, even as his throat grated through every word, Billy was cheeky. Even as he started to believe the intruder could be⊠was the Walker, el caminante nocturno, he still had his wits about him. Fairytales sure⊠but his intact thought process could only lead him hereâa mouse knowing it'd be devoured. The only thing missing was how did the bloodsucker even gain the right to cross Billyâs doorstep? From what he could remember of the tales folks from back East used to tellâa âstrigoiâ, as they called it, needed to be invited in⊠knowingly or unknowingly welcomed.
The smile that spread across the man's faceâsharp canines glistening, only confirmed Billyâs fears. His nails dug into the cowboy's jaw, prying it openâshallow breaths curling out in cloudy vapors in the suddenly freezing air. Then, the chilling voices returned: âYou needn't strain that fleshy throatâmy shadows can hear your grating thoughtsâriding and riding in circlesâŠâ. The undead's finger danced around the air, almost mesmerizing as a black shade coiled around it: âYou've seen a lot, cowboyâbut you are just as blind as any mortal. It's your âqueenâ who called to me⊠insisting on her prayers over you like a good little believer. But she didn't knowâanyone could answer on the other side⊠as aboveâso below.â, each syllable was like an icy dagger sinking into Billyâs last strains of consciousness as the night crawler pointed two fingers toward the heavens and then the hellsâalmost ritualistic: âAnd the name's Coriolanus Snow⊠partnerâŠâ
A rasp came out of the Walker, followed by a sharp pain in Billyâs wrist as the whole world faded fully to black.
đ Tag list: @p4neminem
If you want to be added/removed from my tag list (be it for a particular WIP series or my general work), pls leave a comment or DM me. Thanks for reading!
summary: childhood sweethearts from the start, yet forced to reunite your love in secret. what happens when coriolanus resorts to severe lengths in order to make you his forever?
@slaymitchabernathy little mention of soarynn in here, this finally got published!
âdarling, what have i said about running around when weâre in a guestâs home?â your mothersâ gentle yet lecturing voice stops your little feet, now resigning to shuffling unhappily.
âthat- that itâs rudeâŠâ
she nods, stroking your perfectly groomed hair. âexactly. you can play with coriolanus later, just stick with mother for now, hm?â
your eyes longingly gazed at where your best friend coriolanus resided, also impatiently waiting to run around with you. looks like his parents caught him too. however, the scolding he got seemed way more harsh, what with the displeased look on his fatherâs face.
âchildren. what i would give to be that carefree again!â mothersâ friend laughs, smiling down at you.
you skillfully ignored her, looking down at the ground with an adorable pout on your face. being coddled by adults was fun, but playing with coryo was even better.
he mustâve read your mind, because he slipped away from his parents and ran through the french doors of his ballroom, leading to the gardens. your favourite place!
smiling brightly, you followed, yet was shortly greeted face-to-face with perfectly mowed grass.
looking up, you were met with a hand and a distinct face.
but this wasnât coriolanusâ hand, no. nor his face.
it was felix ravinstills.
eyes shooting open, your heart beat precariously from the aftermath of your nostalgic dream.
âgood morning, sleepyhead.â your dear husband chuckled, with that shit-eating grin on his face. clearly, you woke up on the wrong side of the bed this morning, because even looking at the shining band of silver on your finger was torturous.
âmorning.â you mumbled, wanting to fall back asleep. at least your dreams kept you sane.
it was relaxing there.
being a kid again.
it was fun. thrilling.
mothers friend was right, what you would give to be that carefree again.
what you would give to be waking up next to coriolanus snow this morning, instead of felix ravinstill.
donât get me wrong, he wasnât a bad husband per say. just⊠boring. unattractive. predictable. too⊠nice.
âcâmon, get up, we have brunch.â felix ruffled your hair, leaving you to use all your might to not punch him.
âbrunch? with who?â you rolled over, sitting up and stretching.
you werenât paying much attention until his words settled in.
âoh, just a few old academy friends. this time last year we left university, so we figured a little reunion would be nice.â
your eyes widened, unbeknownst to him who was fixing that goddamn hair like always. the âcurlsâ he claimed to have werenât the ones you wished to see every morning.
but now you were. in an hour.
you swallowed, âwhoâs going to be there?â
âyou know, just our group. dovecote, creed, cardewâŠâ
you rolled your eyes at that last name.
he continued, âoh, and snow. i think his and liviaâs wedding is soon, did you know?â
âdid you knowâ, you nearly scoffed. who didnât know?
âmhm, yep, i know.â you mumbled, swinging your legs off the bed and trudging to the bathroom.
leaning over the sink, you inhaled slowly.
âyou okay?â felixâs voice emerged from the bedroom.
yes, you were just wonderful. ecstatic, even. having less than an hour to see your childhood love with the worst match ever was the best way to start your morning.
âiâm fine!â you called out, a silent plea to leave you alone.
sighing, you got on with it, trying to see it as another meet up with friends. friends.
even after all these years it felt strange to include him in that category.
á„«áĄ
the car ride to the sacred place you would visit during your teenage years allowed you to ponder about many things.
number one being: is coriolanus thinking about you this morning? if so, is he also imagining what you two couldâve been, if it werenât for your fate sealed already?
number two being: what was livia cardew wearing, and did you manage to one up her?
number two was now the main focus as your eyes landed on the destination, bringing back many memories of your mother picking you up from one of your many night outs with coriolanus.
he would bring you here during your late academy days: a one-on-one meal as best friends. friends. thatâs what you were, and thatâs what you were always destined to be.
felixâs hand on your knee made you turn to look at him. he grinned. the car slowed to a stop, bringing your heavy thoughts with it.
taking a deep breath, you emerged from the sleek car. the one coriolanus had looked slightly more luxurious, however the woman sitting inside didnât compliment the outside.
all envious thoughts came to a halt when you locked eyes with the very man who had intruded your thoughts all morning.
he looked occupied with memories too, it seemed, what with the way his face softened for a moment when you entered his line of vision. he cleared his throat immediately after, getting back in order, but you noticed. you always noticed each other.
âsnow!â felix chuckled, oblivious to his friendâs lingering look on his wife.
snow smiled â not his genuine one, of course â and began walking up to ravinstill. livia trailed behind him, like always.
okay. appearances. be happy for livia and her stupid ring.
âfelix, what a pleasure. itâs been a while.â the two shook hands and gave a pat on the shoulder.
âlivia, hello!â you greeted, earning a squeaky chirp back from her when she said your name. she leaned in for a hug, which you reluctantly accepted. the whiff of sickly perfume that invaded your nostrils should be considered a hate crime.
clemensia and festus appeared. thank goodness â if you spent one more minute with coriolanusâ cologne in such proximity, you mightâve fainted.
âgirls!â clemmie squealed, walking quickly to you and livia, squeezing you both tightly. you smiled. although clemensia could be the biggest bitch youâve ever met, she was quite good-natured to her friends.
festus joined the welcoming with the men, whilst you and dovecote said greetings. she turned to livia.
âlivia, oh how iâve missed you!â she smiled, âor should i call you mrs snow?â
you saw the way liviaâs smug smile curled. you felt the way your stomach twisted into a mix of jealousy and disgust. oh, here we go.
she lifted up her glamorous ring. surely, coriolanus didnât pick that out â it was so⊠loud.
no wonder old money was unheard of in the cardew family. it seemed she lacked all elegance a soon-to-be first lady should have.
âbeautiful! coriolanus, surely you didnât pick this diamond out?â clemmie caught the menâs attention.
they all walked over, felixâs hand resting on your back and festusâ hand on clemensiaâs waist. you didnât miss the way coriolanusâ hand stayed put.
it was as if livia read your mind, because she quickly grabbed his hand and squeezed it. pathetic.
âi didnât, in fact. livia picked out this ring; i plan to use my grandmothers for the actual wedding.â coriolanus explained, his pearly white teeth on display.
what a shock, you wanted to say. of course she managed to pick the most outdated ring on the planet. you and clemensia would be sure to share a comment or two about it later on.
everyone nodded along, the men agreeing with his traditional approach. you tried to pretend it was sweet, but you just gave a small smile to clemmie when she looked for your reaction.
no one knew about your⊠well, distaste for their upcoming marriage. everyone in the academy knew you and coriolanus had been close since you could walk, but no one paid any mind when you went your separate ways after university. this was fairly common in capitol elites â youâre betrothed to a family from the moment youâre born. no matter if youâre âmadly in loveâ â it was better for business this way.
âalright, letâs go and eat!â festus cheered, beginning to walk into the day restaurant.
ᄫᥠa couple hours later
the reunion had gone well. you only had to endure around thirty minutes in total of liviaâs boasting about her wedding, which was great compared to last time after coriolanus proposed.
it was edging 1pm now, and the men were already a little tipsy from the couple glasses of whatever was sipped. festus couldnât handle his alcohol, everyone knew that. felix was alright, yet his hand wouldnât leave your thigh and his lips stayed in a lopsided smile.
coriolanus seemed just fine. he always knew exactly how much to drink; you had never seen him too wasted over the age of sixteen.
whilst the group continued to laugh and converse, coriolanus stood up. his eyes fell onto yours, âiâm going to get some fresh air.â
this sudden act didnât waver the group, who usually would question why he was leaving for a moment. you saw livia mumble something to him, but coriolanus just shook his head.
he met your gaze once more before you left, which concluded your curiosity.
a couple moments after he left, you murmured something to felix about the bathroom before exiting the group atmosphere.
why coriolanus insisted on going outside was lost on you. the chilling wind was freezing your ears â thanks, felix, for telling you to wear your hair up. although, in his defense, it did look more sophisticated along with your outfit.
âcoriolanus?â
a pause.
âcoryo?â
you sighed. you didnât have time for these games.
âiâm going back inside.â
a hand over your eyes and a strong chest pressing against your back nearly forced a scream to leave your lips until you inhaled the familiar scent of roses.
his smirk could practically be heard. âguess who?â
you smiled, pulling his hand away and turning around, only to be met with a pink nose and blue eyes. âstalker.â
âyou know it.â
the harsh wind and cars driving by was all that could be heard on this november afternoon, and he leaned down, lips right beside your ear.
âit has been quite a while for us, hasnât it? i might have to reschedule my wedding to make up for our lost time.â
your cheeks burned pink. you blamed it on the wind.
glancing around, you anxiously searched for anyone who mightâve noticed the new president so close to a woman who was not his wife.
through a nearby window, you saw livia holding her hand out to clemensia, parading her obnoxious ring about once more. it took every ounce of you not to strangle yourself whenever she did that.
you looked back at coriolanus, your annoyance on display.
âyou always look at me like that whenever she waves that ring around.â he smirks fondly.
âmaybe because it shouldâve been mine.â
his demeanour changed in a matter of seconds, and before you knew it, he was pulling you into a nearby alleyway and smashing his lips on top of yours.
âtrying acting indifferent towards me today, were you?â he spoke into the kiss, âas if you werenât gagging on my cock last week.â
his sudden use of vulgar words made you whimper into his lips, your hands suddenly not so cold after gripping his shirt collar tightly. one hand went to your neck whilst the other slid down your silk dress, savouring every curve.
âthought i wouldnât notice you staring at me like a bitch in heat every minute?â he chuckled cruelly, âwho knew ravinstills wife needs a good fuck every other day to keep her saneââ
âsnow?â festus creedâs voice was like a knife as it cut through your pleasure faster than it began. seems like fate had other plans. âyour wife is asking for you.â
coriolanusâ hand stopped, as did your heated kiss. he inwardly groaned, his head falling onto your shoulder.
your heart stopped. what if he came round the corner? the president with his friends wife, in an alleyway? itâd be the scandal of the century.
you and coriolanus had been in some risky positions during this little affair of yours, but this was by far the most scariest.
âwait here,â snow whispered, stepping back. he was calmer than ever, like always, not crumbling under pressure. if this was felix, heâd be having a full-blown panic attack.
âafter a minute, come back inside.â he ordered. you nodded, swallowing down your worry. he caught your anxious act, his gaze softening and his finger brushing a hair out of your face.
he took a folded piece of paper from his pocket, with your initials in fancy writing on it. your eyebrows furrowed.
âdonât open it until youâre alone, tonight.â
he didnât wait for you to nod before walking away, giving a small kiss just for effect.
you were floored for a moment, holding the paper, dumbfounded. his voice trailed away as he spoke to festus.
âsheâs not my wife just yet, creed...â
gathering yourself together, coriolanusâ words set off a string of realisations which left you feeling slightly less riled up than before.
liviaâs not his wife, yet.
yet.
in a week she will be.
then what? then what happens to this ongoing affair?
âtheyâre not married yet, it doesnât count,â you would tell yourself. it was the perfect excuse.
a man cheating was frowned upon during the early stages of marriage in the capitol. a woman cheating, at any point, well, she might aswell banish herself from the capitol as a whole.
it was risky for coriolanus to be having an affair before heâs even married to the woman.
it was even riskier for you, whoâs reputation could be destroyed for simply wearing an out-of-fashion dress to an event.
all sexist traditions aside, the reliance youâve both had on the excuse of his pre-betrothal is now thinning by the day.
you may despise liviaâs need for male validation and envy her engagement, but that doesnât mean youâll feel good about potentially ruining her marriage. it is a big thing, and if itâs destroyed, so is her place in society.
and you would find it very hard to live with bringing another woman down for your own personal gain.
if this is what fate shall bring, then thatâs that. youâll just have to live with the unfortunate circumstances.
ᄫᥠlater that night
your eyebrows furrowed at the note before you, torn between options. the night was quiet, silent even, what with your husband fast asleep as you sat in the living room.
usually, you would be laid beside him, on the other side of the bed, swept away in a book. instead, you were swept away in a sudden tough decision.
our spot, 12:30am. i miss you, my darling. let me show you how much. â C.S. p.s, you forgot a certain pair of undergarments.
letâs take back your usual place at this time of night. laid beside felix was a lie, you usually would be intoxicated by coriolanus, drunk on his cock. well, not every night. every friday night, howeverâŠ
why he decided to give you a letter instead of using the telephone like normal was beyond you. maybe it was because he had stolen your red panties he had gifted you last time, and you never gave too much away on the phone. anyone could trace it back, and boom, image corrupted.
by now you wouldâve already had shoes on and ordered your driver to take you. but tonight⊠your thoughts about his arriving marriage prevented you from moving off this sofa. one last time wouldnât hurt, right? then youâll break the news to him. maybe he had already realised this canât go on forever.
you tip-toed out of your penthouse and sweetly asked the driver to take you to your usual friday night destination, a giddy feeling in your chest despite the inevitable conclusion your affair will come to.
á„«áĄ
as the car drove away, you stared up at the familiar place before you. a townhouse, sat at the end of a street a couple blocks from the corso. no one would bat an eye to it if they drove past â little did they know, the president and the fatal flaw in his marriage resided there, hidden away like a dirty secret.
because thatâs all it was.
and thatâs how it would end. nothing more.
coriolanus claimed he had bought this place when he was seventeen to âreminisce how it would be to live aloneâ. sure, you thought, and it just happened to come in handy when you and him spontaneously needed a place to fuck a few months ago, when this whole ordeal started.
whether he did just buy it because he planned to kiss you that night of festusâ birthday ball, you werenât complaining. it was the perfect distance from both your homes and somewhere where the likelihood of someone finding you was little.
looking both ways before approaching the house, you turned the lock, slipping in and turning the foyer light on. seems you got here before him. nothing new.
you strolled around the cosy halls, wondering how it would feel to come home every night waiting for coriolanus. youâd take his briefcase, greet him good evening, and give him a sweet kiss on the lips. maybe you both would spend the rest of the night cuddled up in the library, or the living room, or the bedroomâŠ
no. you were getting ahead of yourself. there was no point in creating your dreamworld with him. felix. livia. they were your lives now, and it was too late for any change to happen from the moment you met.
small, longing glimpses of what couldâve been your life would have to suffice.
so swept up in your own thoughts, you didnât even realise you were on the balcony until you felt the gust of wind in your hair and the cold metal of the railing underneath your fingers.
why you were even here was nearly lost until you felt a strong pair of hands grasp your waist and pull you against a strong figure.
you smiled. the smell of roses only followed a certain someone. turning around, you met eyes. then lips. the feeling was heavenly, like it always was when kissing coriolanus snow.
âi had a strange feeling you wouldnât show up tonight.â he murmured through the kiss. damn him and his brilliant intuition.
âi nearly didnât.â you breathlessly responded â no need in lying.
this made him pause, until he pulled your head back and sucked kisses on your neck.
but this time, you didnât feel the warm fuzziness in your stomach. instead the anxious lingering of what was to come persisted, a stubborn warning which persisted on.
the wedding.
the scandal tiptoeing closer and closer. it laid on the edge of your fingertips now. the risk of losing everything you had built â even if it wasnât what you dreamed for. societies harsh, judging eyes leaving a stain on your name forever.
is it worth chasing temporary happiness for a potential lifetime loss? that very question racked your brain for weeks, but you had yet to find a solid answer.
until now.
determined, you turned around, only to be met with the familiar eyes you had been dreamily gazing into since you were a little girl. that look. soft. warm, even.
as if nothing youâve done is wrong. as if you hadnât spent nights lying awake, staring at the ceiling beside a man you barely knows, feeling his touch like something borrowed.
as if you hadnât begun to dread the sound of your own name.
âi was beginning to think youâd come to your senses,â he muttered lightly.
it came out sharper than you intended. âthatâs exactly why iâm here.â
something flickers behind his eyes. interest, perhaps⊠but itâs gone just as quickly. you force yourself to hold his gaze.
âwe canât keep doing this,â you say, the words rehearsed, repeated, worn thin before they even leave your mouth. âit was a mistake. it is a mistake.â
he doesnât interrupt. he just watchesyou. thatâs always worse.
âyouâre getting married,â you slowly continued, your voice tightening despite yourself. âin front of the entire capitol. do you understand what happens if anyone finds out? if she finds out?â
livia.
the name sat between you both without being spoken. a dark cloud, haunting, lingering above you, threatening to rain fire upon your dangerous affair.
âi wonât have my life ruined over⊠over stolen moments in dark rooms.â your breath catches, but you push through it. âi wonât be that woman.â
silence.
âyou already are.â
itâs not cruelly said. thatâs what makes it worse.
your composure fractured, just slightly. âdonâtââ
âyou come when i ask,â he continued, stepping closer now, slow, deliberate. âyou stay when you should leave. you let me touch you like he doesnât exist.â
each word lands precisely.
âyou donât get to pretend this is something it isnât.â
your chest tightened. âit isnât anything. thatâs the point. it ends here.â
you expected resistance. anger. something. instead, coriolanus tilts his head, studying you as though youâd said something mildly interesting rather than something devastating.
âdoes he make you happy?â he asked.
you hesitated. his gaze sharpened, not with jealousy â no, something far more dangerous. certainty.
âi didnât think so.â his raspy voice grated your ears. this wasnât going well.
âthis isnât about felix,â you snapped, too quickly. âthis is about us. about what weâre doingââ
âwhat weâre doing,â he repeated softly, closing the distance between you now, âis inevitable.â
your breath faltered.
âno,â you say, though it sounds weaker now. âno, it isnât. iâm ending it. tonight.â
heâs close enough now that you could feel the heat of him, steady, unshaken. his hand lifted, not quite touching you yet â hovering just at your waist, like a memory waiting to happen.
âyouâre frightened,â he murmured, âof being caught?â
a faint, almost amused exhale escaped him, âor of wanting this too much?â
your jaw clenched. âyouâre engaged, coriolanus.â
finally, something lands. not visibly. but you see it in the slight shift of his expression. not guilt. never guilt. just calculation.
âlivia,â he says, as if recalling her distantly, like an afterthought.
âand that bothers you.â itâs not a question, and you hate that it doesnât need to be.
âit should bother you,â you say instead.
another pause. you stared into his eyes, a sly, subtle tug at your gut telling you to leave. almost a warningâ
âif sheâs the problemâŠâ he says quietly, his voice filled with a dark seriousness, âsay the word and sheâs gone.â
the world tilts. not dramatically, not even violently. just enough.
just enough for something cold to slip beneath your skin. you stared at him, searching his face for any sign of exaggeration. a joke. but coriolanus was never known for his humour.
âyou donât mean that.â an unbelieving smile appeared on your face, waiting for his amused smirk to be returned. it doesnât. you tried to sound carefree, yet your voice betrayed you.
because a part of you knew â he means every word. coriolanus stepped closer, finally closing the space between you, his hand settling against your waist like it belonged there. like it always had.
âi mean,â he says softly, a harsh contrast to his tone before, âthat nothing stands in my way for long.â
your pulse stuttered. this isnât charm, nor romance. this is something else entirely.
âyouâre not listening to me,â it almost sounded like you were pleading, but now itâs quieter. unsteady. âiâm ending this.â
his thumb brushed lightly against your side. absent, nearly affectionate.
âno,â he stated. such a simple word. so gently said.
âyouâre trying to.â
and thatâs when it settled in your chest: heavy, suffocating, inescapable. not the danger of being caught. not the guilt. not even livia.
him.
he wasnât arguing with you. he wouldnât plead. he was correcting you.
as if the decision was never yours to make.
as if it never would be.
ᄫᥠ4:47am
sighing, you trudged into your shared house where only you, your husband and a few housemaids stayed. in your eyes, it always seemed much too large for only two elite members of society. clemensia and all the other materialistic girls you met throughout the years would never be fulfilled with all the luxuries in the country. but every time you walked into this grand room, strolled through the sleek hallways⊠you couldnât help but feel as if you were playing house.
it never felt like a show with coriolanus. through the little glimpses of doubt and tension these past few months, coryo always felt like home. didnât he?
the last few hours were surreal. laid, skin to skin, with a satisfied daze in your eyes. yet you couldnât shake the disappointment weighing in your chest. you arrived there, set to do one thing. you left with sore legs and a mind reeling with confliction. how did he pull you back in? one moment, youâre filled with determination and guard. the next, you wake up right back in his trap. it is a gruelling cycle; but any form of thrill which removes you from your dear husbandâs â frankly, boring â lifestyle is easy to get addicted to. devoted to.
ah, yes. your husband. you had a good guess at where he would be at this time.
beneath the high ceilings in your living room laid a passed out felix, one hand in his messy black curls and the other lazily grasping the empty glass which reeked of alcohol residue. you sighed. this had been occurring more and more these past few months. you knew why. part of you felt empathy for the man. surely he wouldâve felt the loss of your homemade morning coffees by now. he must be thinking youâve been sleeping in one of the spare rooms. the excitement of coriolanusâ antics had made you sloppy.
so, with a single pitiful glance, you put the whiskey bottles away and quietly shut your bedroom door. you ignored the recurring notion of exactly how many more times you were going to do this daunting routine.
ᄫᥠone day later
âholy shit!â felixâs deep voice was poisoned with concern as it echoed from the kitchen. eyebrows furrowing, you quickly walked to his call, a twisting slither in your gut like the fangs of a snake pulling back to bite.
âwhat is it?â you hastily followed his eyes, staring down at the capitol newspaper. your heart sunk, just like the fangs seeping into your skin.
âFROM ENGAGEMENT TO ELEGY: PRIVATE ILLNESS CLAIMS THE LIFE OF LIVIA CARDEW.â
Sources close to the family request discretion during this difficult time.
đđ»đđđđ đđ đđđ đđđđđ đđđđđđ: âIt Speaks to Us!â
Alex Nilsen x Poppy Wright x Reader
âȘ read on ao3
Tags: m/f/f â f!reader â polyamory - throuple â reader is a bi disaster â a pinch of miscommunication (in the beginning), turned into healthy communication â drunken kisses in Croatia (book canon adjecent) â use of Y/N â use of nickname for reader - "bunny" â academically inclined reader (for plot purposes) â love confessions - PoppyAlex are yearners too! â discussions of moving in together, coming out, rules and boundries â intense cuddling
smut!! : threesome â bj â oral (f/f) â piv (Alex x reader) â reader has a praise kink â slight dom!PoppyAlex â slight sub!reader
Word count: ~13k
Summary: You were their other best friend, taking all these vacations ever since universityâthe glue holding Poppy's creative chaos and Alex's structured character together. Until⊠an eventful game of âtruth or dareâ made you feel like you were in the way. Falling for not one, but BOTH of your best friends would spell disaster for anyone⊠so no one could blame you for keeping your distance after, right? And then⊠They invited you over to Poppy's old apartment, needing a hand to move out to a bigger place just down the street from where you lived. Now why would they do that? Turns out⊠They have something very important and long overdue to talk to you about. And it does involve your wildest dreams.
Croatia. The hotel was courtesy of R&R, of courseâthe room was enormous, with a gorgeous view of the Adriatic sea and a glass ceiling. It was supposed to be just you and Poppy sharing a room and Alex having a separate one. But, as these things often happen⊠there was a mix-upâone none of the three of you complained about as you were quickly led to one of the Premium suites.
âIt'll be just like uni!â Poppy exclaimed, always looking to the sunny side.
âWell⊠not âexactlyâ...â your jaw dropped as an attendant opened the door to the suite: âYeahâour sorry asses would have never been able to afford this.â You look up, still in awe, seeing the glittering reflections of the three of you staring back, the light hue from the sea making it all appear like you were soaring in the turquoise waves.
âI'm with bunny on this one, Poppy⊠this doesn't exactly scream âbudget vacationâ.â Alex added.
Bunny⊠it was a nickname Poppy had fashioned for you after the many episodesof you being so overly excitable in university. And then there was the âstraw incident of â18â, wherein you had chewed through almost all of the plastic straws available in the dingy dormitory you shared with her in an attempt to quell your pre-exam anxiety. Needless to say, Alex showed you a much healthier outlet for all of that⊠the gym. It was how he dealt with his own anxiety.Â
But back to the important stuffâit was this oscillating temperament that had earned you the petname. And it made you blush every single time, without failâŠ
âWell, duh! You are welcome, by the way!â Poppy's voice brought you back to reality: âI just meant it'd be all three of us sharing a room.â Her voice dropped to a conspiratorial whisper: âHey, Y/N, let's annoy the hell out of Mister Nilsenâour style.â Her eyes glinted with mischief: âWhat say you, brave bunny?â She challenged with a dramatic flair.
âAlready on itâŠâ you whispered back, winking as you showed her the bountyâhis precious hand sanitizer you managed to snatch from where it had been dangling, no longer strapped to his backpack. Poppy's eyes followed your scheming with a smirk on her face, and found that you had gracefully swapped it with a peach-scented one. Alex hated scented lotions⊠a giggle rose from the two of you, making Alex's head snap back with an exacerbated yet fond look.
Sharing a room with your two extremely hot best friends was⊠torture, plain and simple. The sweet kind maybe, but still a tormentâAlex with his morning stretches for those back spasms, making his muscles tighten and⊠the strained gasps leaving him made you look into your coffee like it held the secrets of the universe. Then there was Poppy⊠with those tight âcomfyâ blouses she'd wear insideâno bra⊠it made you squeeze your thighs together in pent up frustration.Â
You'd survive⊠if it weren't for that bar reservation falling shortâ
âSorry, miss, we don't see you on the list.â The security guard checked for what was the third time nowâthe glow of his tablet making the scowl on his face appear ghostly in the dark night.
âWell, that's just unfortunate⊠I was sent here on a special invitation with R&R!â Poppy tried to play it up, but when that didn't work the three of you were put in time-outâsitting on a bench near the beach. You pulled up your phone, nudging Alex who was sitting between Poppy and you.
âOperation: 'Save tiny fighter's vacation' is go!â You whispered, determined, as you showed him a liquor store, not far away from here, and more importantlyâstill opened. Alex looked at you suspiciously while Poppy just stared ahead, her spirits crushed.Â
âCome ooon, AlexâŠâ you whined softly: âIt has good reviews! We stock up and play board games like we used to!â You suggested, knowing he would appreciate that last part, just as much as youâeven if Poppy would call you both ânerdsâ for it (affectionately).
Alex sighed, probably drafting a pros and cons list in his head already, while scratching the back of his neck. You found these small habits adorableâso him, like the physical movement would somehow send the solution from his vertebrae right back to his brain.Â
After the list seemed mentally compiled, he announced: âFineâOperation: Save tiny fighter's vacation! Featuring bunny assistance!â Suddenly he was yanking your wrist with one hand and Poppy's with the otherâlifting you both off the bench in one swift motion.
You loved how he could just let go in these moments, while Poppy could feel safeâ like she was finally given space to be herself. And youâyou never felt more at peace than being slotted in this jigsaw puzzle, filling all the raggedy gaps.
...
How did it all turn into a game of truth and dareâŠ? It was supposed to be something tameâlike Monopoly! Or if you felt daring, maybe Activity. But⊠spin the bottle?!
Poppy was now basically straddling Alex, finishing off his meticulously painted winged eyeliner: âViola! I'm truly a generational talent!â She proclaimed.Â
When Alex looked at you, you barely held back a chuckle, burrowing your face in the bunny plush Poppy had won for you from a claw machine, just outside the liquor store. This promptly turned into a full-body laughter as you rocked back and forth, clutching your stomach.Â
There stood Alexâin full-glam, smoked eyeshadow and everything⊠even the glitter. His lips were painted bright red and Poppy's signature blue wig, slightly skewed, adorned his dark curls.
He scowled at your unsavory reaction: âN-no, no! It'sâgood. Great actually! The brown really makes your eyes pop!â You defended, but your cheeks hurt from smiling so wide.
âOkay, okay, very funny⊠let's see how well you take it, huh?â He challenged, spinning the bottle.Â
It landed on Poppy and you, prompting her grin to widen slowly: âOh, poor bunnyâŠâ she pouted in mock concern: âLet's see what you are made of⊠truth or dare!â
You bite your lip and meet her eyes⊠then Alex's. He'd just taunted you, you couldn't just take the easy way outâŠ
âD-dare!â You mentally curse at yourself for the stutter. Maybe the alcohol was getting to you⊠and their joint hotness definitely wasn't helping your state.
âAw, look at you stuttering already!â Poppy cooed: âThis next part would be far more fun if you are already flustered.â She warned, looking between Alex and you as she twirled her necklace around. The clinking of it made your ears tingle like a well-trained pet, basking in anything she had to offer. âMmm, Y/NâŠâ she built up, her voice rising dramatically: ââI dare you to kiss Alex!â She declared.
Your breath caught as you stared wide-eyed at Alex: âI-I mean⊠is that okay with you?â You asked.
âCome on, bunny⊠I thought m you could take it?â Alex teased and your face instantly heated up.
He wasn't one to take these things lightly, you knew that. He wasnât with Sarah last you heard, that much was true, but⊠didn't he like Poppy? Why would he encourage it? Was it the alcohol⊠would he regret it tomorrow?Â
As the questions flooded your mind, you felt overwhelmedâunable to process your usual overthinking. Your head throbbed with want and booze, making you feel dizzy as your vision frayed at the edges.Â
Before you could chicken out, you moved across the floor from where the three of you were sitting criss-crossed and settled near him, staring at his lips.
âCome on, Y/N! It's Alexâhe won't bite!â Poppy urged on.Â
Just a game between friends, you thought to yourself, wishing it was more as you slotted your lips against Alex's. At first, you thought it'd just be a peck⊠but his tongue swiped across your bottom lip, insistent. You parted your mouth, feeling him press against you, the hard outline of his muscles like an anchor when all you felt was a quiet drowning. He tasted like tequila and limeâyou probably did too, but his warmth was so welcoming it made you almost whine into the kiss. Like warm tea on a gloomy day, you concluded.
You felt it thenâPoppy's eyes boring into the two of you with an intensity that you didn't know how to place. Alex and you separated after what felt like ages and you held your breath, wanting to bring your hand to your lipsâas if that would seal the kiss. Your pulse hammered in your chestâŠ
âWell, well, that was something!â Poppy exclaimed, downing her shot while you look down, suddenly shy as you spin the bottle.Â
It landed between the two of them⊠and you wondered if you were in the way again.
Alex shifted on his legsâthe kiss had clearly affected him too⊠but he looked at Poppy with determination: âNow⊠you kiss Y/NâŠâ he murmured in that low, serious tone of his.
âGladly!â Poppy chimed and you thought you'd died and went to heaven. Dealing with the fallout and the guilt that you are standing between your two friends, who clearly had a thing for one anotherâwould be tomorrow's problem.Â
Before you can blink the thoughts away, Poppy's hand is on your thigh⊠she was always handsy and comfortable but now that it had different implications, you felt like you couldn't breathe. Her palm sent electricity through you, warmth coiling low in your abdomen as you shifted your thighs.
âYou okay with this, bunny?â She asked, voice sweet and enticing as she was already leaning closer, her lips tingling your neck. You could smell that citrusy perfume of hers that complimented her so well, you wanted to drink it all in, instead of the tequila.
You nodded: âS-sure⊠wouldn't want to be a spoilsport.â You swallowed hard, your tongue still holding Alex's taste.
âSo graciousâŠâ she praised and it went straight to your core as she leaned in, her soft lips nipping at yours teasingly. She was self-assured in this, every movement was purposeful. It was you who parted your lips first this time, eliciting a satisfied hum from her as her teeth caught in your lower lip, making you jolt and open your eyes in surprise⊠only to see that it was Alex now that was watching the two of you, his eyes widening as if he was just realizing something. This kiss⊠was different but equally dizzyingâlike a warm sunrise.
That was two years ago⊠and nowâthey are both happily moving into a place of their own. Just up the street from where you liveâcoming back into your life.Â
You are both excited but also nervous as an uglier feeling settles into your chest. You want to be happy for them⊠and a part of you truly is. But, there is a selfish part of you, one that had awoken especially loudly in Croatiaâthe part that greedily wants both of them to choose you as well, to return your feelings.
The morning sun barely makes its way through your tattered lace curtainsâall of the surrounding buildings towered over your small unit, making it carry an inherently gloomy aura.Â
You sigh, adjusting your dress as you look at yourself in the mirrorâThis will be just like before... just three friends, hanging out together. If that's truly all you ever were.Â
Just then, you get a text from Alex:
Hey, Y/N, don't keep Poppy and I waiting! We have been dying to catch up! I bought your favorite drinks, just so you are sure we are not using you just for your amazing organization skills! đ
There it is⊠that quiet humor shining through his caring nature. He wants to make sure you feel welcomed and comfortableâcareful like always.
Then another text comes through:
We actually had something we wanted to talk to you aboutâŠ
Attached is a selfie of the two of them, with moving boxes scattered behind their faces, but their smiles were bright as ever. Alex's blue eyes stare at you from the display, while Poppy's warm brown ones are almost closed from how wide her laughter must have been in the moment the photo was snapped.
What is it that they want to talk to you about?âcuriosity starts buzzing in your bones. After two yearsâŠ
But you shake your head, trying to focus on them, on youâas you make your way through the subway and to Poppyâs old apartment. It is in a far more luxurious part of townâafter all, R&R used to pay her good money.Â
And then you see her battling with a box she is actively trying to carry. âHey, Poppy!â You greet, voice cracking ever so slightly, like the words felt foreign now. The realization makes your heart sink just a little, but you quickly mask it: ââhere, let me help you with thatâŠâ you offer as you take the far end of the box, easing it into the van.Â
When in doubt⊠just people pleaseâa handy motto.
You take her in thenâthat orange slice necklace, brightening her smile even more, her warm eyes look back at you as if no time had passed whatsoever, as if it is all like it used to be. Her hand lingers a bit too long against your fingers while handling the boxâsending a warm sensation along your arm and right to your chest.
âS-so⊠has Alex had a meltdown over the subway already?â You chuckle, attempting to get back into the groove. It helps that you are genuinely curiousâyou can already imagine Alex's nose crunching at the filth of some of the stations here.
Poppy too lets out a delighted laugh, her whole face lighting up as she leans against the van door. "Oh my god, bunny, you know he did! Three days in and he nearly short-circuited when someone's latte spilled near his shoes. Butâ" She lowers her voice conspiratorially, "âhe made this adorable little spreadsheet of 'optimal subway routes' color-coded by cleanliness rating.â Her eyes turn mock-throughtful, as she taps her finger against her lips: âHmm maybe I should use it for my blog after all⊠have to utilize his obsessive tendencies somehow!â
From inside the apartment, Alex's voice calls out dryly: âI heard that, tiny fighter." His tone is so warm and affectionate even as she teases him. It is that familiar dynamic you know so wellâit tugs at your heart⊠how you used to fit so perfectly in it. Teasing Alex, together with Poppy, while also appreciating his conscientiousnessâleaning on it.
The sound of him shuffling the myriad of boxes in the building hallway is barely audible as the angry traffic drowns it out. But then, there he appearsâsleeves rolled up to his elbows, hair slightly messy from moving. He gives you one of those quiet, warm smiles that always makes your stomach flip. There has always been something enchanting about seeing your tall, stoic best friend so lost in the momentâlike you have stumbled upon an intimate display. You are sure you must be staring by now⊠you try to stop yourself from biting your lip as you drop your eyes awkwardly.
You cannot be that desperate⊠Are we back in college, Y/N, really?!
"And for the recordâ" he begins announcing, stepping forward to bump Poppy's shoulder playfully: ââthe spreadsheet has already saved us forty-three minutes of commute time just this week." A proud raise of his chin makes you want to hug him tight.
Poppy rolls her eyes but her smile doesn't falter for a second as she nudges him back: âAnyway!" She turns gracefully on her heels. You notice she is sporting the very same boots she wore when the three of you had to take a forced-proximity road trip together⊠memories invade your mind uninvited, as she chirps: âYou're here! And you have to see the new placeâAlex picked it because it's got this gorgeous bay window that'll be perfect for your reading nook when youâ" She cuts herself off suddenly, a hitch in her breath, while exchanging a quick glance with Alex.Â
The whole interaction made you raise an eyebrow, but it is something you could chalk up to them being⊠well them. They have a way of understanding each other with just a single glance. For a while, you thought you were synced like that with them bothâbut be it because of your anxiousness or just how stupid youâd get when either one was around, your brain just ended up short-circuiting now. Or maybe⊠most likely⊠fuck itâdefinitely, it was because you had been on a self-imposed sabbatical away from them for so long.
Alex clears his throat, adjusting the box he is carrying as he rubs at his neckâ that nervous tic again. You wonder if the thought reached his brain acceptably, as he corrects the course of the conversation: "What Poppy's trying to say is... we might've chosen the apartment with you in mind. More than just, uh, helping us move today."Â
They wanted you to visit? The realization sends a warm feeling to your cheeks, your heart fluttering. Though the giddiness is slowly drowned out by the ringing in your skullâthe one that reminds you that youâd just be seeing more of them togetherâcuddling, kissing, holding each other⊠while you remained coldly, friendly on the sideline.
Alex reaches out hesitantly, fingertips grazing your wrist. "We haveâweâve just missed you, Y/N."Â
Since when did he get so touchy?Â
Poppy bounces on her toes, unable to contain herself: "Yeah! Like, stupidly missed you. Alex mopes about your book recommendations, and I keep almost texting you when I find weird thrift store findsâ" She suddenly grabs your handsâher touch warm and electric, like she wants to close the circuitâpass on that excitement and be in this moment with you: "We have so much to talk about!"
Almost texting youâŠ
How many times did you almost text her too? Him as well? Whenever youâd see a vinyl that reminded you of those girlsâ nights with Poppy, or when youâd stumble upon a book shop and were suddenly transported to those quiet study nights with AlexâŠ
You blink rapidly, trying to wake from the daydream. They are still right hereâin front of you, wanting to reconnect. You know youâd end up hating yourself if you let your unrequited love get in the way of enjoying this time you hadâŠ
âY-yeah, it really has been ages! But some things never changeâŠâ you add, like your love for themâŠvery self-awareâ âI still follow your blog, Poppy. I am so happy you ended up going back to it⊠R&R might have been luxurious but, well âPoppy's guideâ is just so authentic and you!â You praise, unable to hide your blush: âAnd, AlexâŠâ You turn even more self-conscious now: âI heard you are finally making it out of high-school hell? Aren't you teaching in the same university where I'm doing my PhD?âÂ
You know he is⊠but somehow voicing it makes it more real, it makes you more flusteredâmaybe you are a masochist deep down? Knowing you'd get to see him thereâall proper and serious like he'd always get when he tried to explain how APA is indeed the superior way of citation, or how ANOVA tables worked. A lit grad better at statistics than you? You still can't swallow down the hit your ego had taken... jokingly... almost. You and Alex have always been in a quiet, friendly academic competition.
The sound that left Poppy sounds almost like a squeal, as she claps her hands together the moment she hears you mention her blog: âYou've been reading my blog? Oh my stars, bunnyânow I'm extra embarrassed about that chaotic '3 AM dive bar adventure' post!"Â
She throws an arm around your shoulders, her citrusy perfume wrapping around youâmaking you want to melt in it: "We have to do a collab sometime. Maybe a 'Poppy drags Y/N to weird NYC spots' series?" There is a pause of overexcitement as her breathing catches up to her: "And yes, Professor Nilsen over hereâ" She jerks a thumb pointedly at Alex "âhas been grading papers like a machine. It's honestly kinda hot."
Oh, oh, you bet itâs hotâhe'd always get so passionate about the smallest details when it came to literary analysis. And now he actually got to teach people who wanted to discuss the devices and forms, instead of high-schoolers who probably imagined all the ways they could be skipping his class.
Alex chokes on the coffee he'd just pulled out of the van cup holderâhis ears turning pink as he adjusted the AC. All those small gestures make you smileâhe is always so thoughtful when Poppy and you would rather live in the clouds. But then again, you and her brought him that sense of creativity and adventure. All the freedom he used to deny himself as the oldest, responsible Nilsen brother in a family that was shaped by grief⊠if anyone needed to let goâit was him.
Still, you adored his structureâit is what got you through your masters degree, even if Poppy found it overwhelming sometimes. Maybe that's why all three of you just work so well together⊠like pieces of a puzzleâdifferent but coming together to form a whole.
"Poppy!â he warns with a feigned stern toneâthat fond exasperation you remember so well, shining through. He circles to the trunk, moving around some boxes to make more space. It is like he was looking for something to keep himself busy, instead of looking at you.
WeirdâŠ
"Same university, yeah..." he mumbles still in quiet acknowledgement: âTeaching on this level has been... surprisingly good! There are the usual overachieving TAsâuni politics have always been tiresome... but nothing to complain too much about when you get to see all of the creative energy those postgrads have. "
He nudges Poppy gently with his elbow, passing over her order of coffeeâalmond latte. The smell hits you as Alex hands over your cup from inside the van too: âI hope it's still the sameâŠâÂ
âTh-thanks.â You manage.
Americanoâit was the easiest to obtain back in college and it was especially valuable for all-nighters. Alex would often complain about how strong it smelled, but you'd argue it brought you both a sense of comfort. Especially when it was Poppy bringing you emotional support and a fresh cup. After she dropped out, she never stopped checking inâwaiting for the summer vacations was one thing, but when she'd visit Chicago⊠it would be like the sun finally shone through.
Poppy is still being fidgetyâthe way she'd get when she wanted to bring something up to the surface but her self-doubt would get in the way. Alex swiftly moves to trace the back of her neck to soothe her. You wish you could be doing the same⊠just to slot there and embrace them both without it being weird.
Alexâs gaze lingers on you, warm and steady after that, like he is scanning youâlike he has noticed: "Speaking of academia and caffeineâyou look tired, Y/N. More than just PhD tired."
Of course he'd spot it⊠you were losing sleep thinking about them and this reunion. On top of your dissertation and no one to remind you to take breaks, you were really feeling lost.
Poppyâs playful energy shifts instantly, moving to grab your shoulders, examining you like a butterfly pinned to a board: "Alex is rightââ she murmurs, studying your face with sudden intensity. She isn't as observant usually, but whenever she would notice something was off, she always turned protective.
"Are you sleeping? Eating? Because if not, Iâm about to stage a pajama party-slash-movie-marathon intervention at our new place, stat! No arguments." There is that tone of hers that makes you shiver every timeâwhen she'd get serious over the things that were important to her⊠A warm feeling settles in your chest when you realize you are still that to herâprecious.
"We still have that terrible âActivityâ game from college. And Poppy did impulse buy a ton of sour candy yesterday." He adds, as if bribing you now. Â
The care in their voices, the way they notice, makes your throat tighten. Itâs too much and not enough all at once.Â
Alex's gaze flicks meaningfully to the box labeled Emergency Comfort Suppliesâin it you see⊠what looks suspiciously like that strawberry cow plushie you'd left at his place years ago. He kept it⊠a barbed ball lodges in your throat.
"I..." You fiddle with the lid of your coffee cup, pulse racing: "Iâd really like that. All of it." You admit, even if it meant pretending your heart isn't jumping out of your chest.
Poppy beams, pressing a quick kiss to your templeâalways so effortlessly close to you, never enough to fully bridge the gap between your hearts: "Then itâs settled! First: moving. Second: food. Thirdâ" She exchanges another glance with Alex, her grin turning sly: "âwell. Weâll tell you over candy!"Â
Alexâs quiet laugh sends warmth curling through your ribs all the way down to your toes: "Sheâs been practicing her big reveal face all week. Itâs... something."Â He emphasizes, making jagged jazz hands.
Poppy gasps in mock outrage, swatting his arm like an air dancer, limbs flailing in an almost-tantrum: "Rude! Iâve nailed the dramatic timingâ"
Big reveal? What is this about again? Alex had texted you cryptically earlier⊠now they tease it. Surely them moving in together doesn't warrant all the drama, and, wellâyou are privy to that part already, so⊠was it a pet? Was Poppy pregnant?!Â
You decide to go with the more auspicious guess as you help with the final load of piled boxes: âDramatic timing? Are you⊠planning on adopting a cat?â
You remember Alexâs cat then⊠Flannery O'Connorâthat little guy with so much fight in him, contained in such a small fluff form. It was no wonder he used to liken him to Poppyâhis "tiny fighters". A sigh leaves you as you move through the boxes, noticing one labeled âFun Times ;)â. Well, shit⊠you deliberately side-step it, heat rushing to your cheeks⊠and elsewhere. The echo of your other guess is ringing in your skull at the implications and purposes of whatever its contents are.Â
Your question seems to be the most hilarious thing to Poppy though, because she scoffs trying to contain a full-blown laughter attack. Which she promptly fails at as she doubles over, clutching her stomach for effect: âOh, bunny, trust meââ she sing-songs: âIt's a looot better than a pet!â Her grin is far too mischievous for how confusing all of this is to you.
âDefinitely better for Alex anywaysâŠâ, she is back to teasing him in no time: âIf only you knew how hard he agonized over whether we were pet-readyâall the research about dog breed lifespans, guides to hamster careâ" Â
Alex sighs, pinching the bridge of his nose, but you catch the way his lips twitch: "In my defenseâ" he mutters, adjusting the âFun Times ;)â box you'd deliberately avoidedâhis voice dropping suspiciously low: âPoppy once forgot to water her succulents for three months. I was being... cautious."
He exhales through his nose, but his blue eyes are so deep and happy as he looks at both you and Poppy now: "But⊠Yeahâ" he murmurs, brushing a stray curl from your faceâso casually intimate it steals your breath: âWhat we mean is way better..."Â
âOkay, weirdosâŠâ you manage, wanting this to never end.Â
The way they're hoveringâPoppy's fingers tracing patterns on your wrist, Alex's thumb lingering on your elbow as he passes you another boxâit feels... deliberate. Like every touch is a question they're too nervous to voice for now.Â
Soon enough, all boxes and all three of you are loaded in the van. You expected, naturally, that Poppy would sit in the front passenger seat, next to Alex⊠but without as much as a word, she takes a proud seat next to you, puffing as she bounces into the cushions.
âAlex! Alex! You have to play the playlist I preparedâŠâ she demands. Like he would ever deny her.Â
You eye her phone screen to see that the playlist was named âBunny Hopâ... wow, did they really miss you that much? Somehow, you donât feel like a third wheel anymore and that confuses you. Not more than Poppy starting to sing âForever Your Girlâ... not at Alex, but⊠at you. Her brown eyes hold so much depth, for a moment you can really fall into pretending that it is a love confession.
What really does a number on you though is when she prompts you to sing at her and Alex: âCome now, donât be shyâŠâ she entices.Â
You donât do it with your full chest, you canâtâit would be like laying yourself bare to them when they are so happily in love now. But they⊠they suggested it, they were the ones to be touchy all day today, not just physically, butâincluding you in everything they are doing.Â
Something was going onâŠ
Before you realize how dissociated you have been for the past fifteen or so minutes, you are already in the new apartmentâbringing boxes in, instead of outâwelcoming the new. You sit on the ridiculously large couch, ready for a very much needed break, as Alex brings Poppy and you some tea. A momentâs respiteâŠ
You swallow hardânow or neverâyou had to ask what the hell was up with them. You needed to, so you could put yourself back together after all this time: âS-so⊠what is up with this mysterious thing you wanted to talk to me about?â
Straight to the point⊠brave bunny.Â
Poppy opens and closes her mouth like a fish, trying to mask some underlying vulnerability with humor again: âAh-ah, there is no sour candy in sight, the court cannot be in session!â
Alex almost glares at her but there's undeniable fondness in it as he toys with his warm mug, mentally preparing as he sits on the smaller sofa chair, so he can look at both you and Poppy at the same time. "What Poppy meansâ" he says pointedly, giving her a look that is somehow both reassuring and a reprimand for delaying this further: "âis that we've been doing a lot of thinking. About... everything."
Great⊠that really gives you a lot to work withâŠ
His voice drops slightly, in that octave heâd use when he was really passionate about somethingâin that way that would always make your pulse stutter: "About how it never really felt rightâjust the two of us." He reaches over to take Poppyâs hand, giving it an encouraging squeeze.
Hello? Is this going where you thought it was going?! Your bones buzz with excitement that you try to manage some way⊠any way, please.  Â
Poppy bounces forward, unable to help herself now, like she was finally given the sign that all of this is okay, more than okayâthat this is a safe space to be herself and feel things: "Yeah! Like, remember when we used to share hotel rooms on trips? How you always ended up sandwiched between us because you 'got cold'?" Her eyes glint knowingly: "Or that time in Croatia when we all got drunk andâ"
"Ah, tiny fighter, you are already rambling. All we will get is a confused bunny in the endâŠ" Alex cuts tenderly in, his own cheeks flushing pinkâbut he doesn't deny all of the âqualificationsâ Poppy just dumped. Instead, he reaches to cup your hand where it was gripping the mug white-knuckled now as you try to process if this was really happening. His fingers linger above, barely touching, like he is waiting for permission to make this real: "Point is⊠Weâve missed you, Y/N. Not just as a friend."
There it was⊠panic ensues in your chest, though you feel like you hide it well� No, if you were in a movie, the camera would definitely be panning to you now after this internal monologue just to reveal what a shaking mess you are.
Poppy nods fervently, suddenly serious as she scoots closer on the couch, her body heat far too distracting now: "We talked about it so muchâhow you were always the missing piece. And not justâ", she waves vaguely at the boxes, "âfor moving heavy stuff."
There it is againâher humor deflecting how she truly feels. Yet, in that moment you are not exasperated by it, just incredibly fond of itâof them in all their quirks. You look up at them both, eyes pleading for this to not be a dream youâd ever wake up from.Â
Alex exhales softly, his thumb now moving to trace idle circles over your knuckles, when he sees just how soft you had gotten at their confessions: "We were thinking... maybe we order takeout tonight? Just the three of us. And talk properly."Â Â
Poppyâs hand inches closer on the couch cushions, squeezes your fingers, like she also needed reassurance that you are real, biting her lip as her voice came out raw: "Say âyesâ, bunny... Please?"Â
The box labeled âFun times ;)â suddenly feels very relevant.
It takes you a moment to compose yourself, though you wouldnât say you are quite able to breathe yet: âIâif this is one of your 'letâs prank Y/N' moments⊠I will be really mad.â You let out a long-suffered exhale that could have been mistaken for a laugh, wondering where to look now.
Poppy immediately stands to kneel in front of you, so she could meet your eyes that were now loweredânot sad, just your brain going a hundred miles an hour. There was a reason they had this pet name for you after all⊠But all that you see then is her bright overalls pooling around her as hooks a finger under your chin: "Oh, bunnyânoâŠ" she murmurs, her voice so intimately soft: "This isn't a joke. Not even close." Her hand moves to cradle your cheek, fingers dancing along your jawline, making you shiver and lean into it⊠pathetic, you think, but after so many years, there was no other way this could have played out. You would be putty in their hands and you would be the happiest person on earth at the arrangement. Â
Alex moves to sit beside you nowâlike they were rotating formations, his shoulder pressing gently against yoursâsolid, steady. "We wouldn'tâ scratch thatâwe could never joke about thisâŠ" he admits quietly, his usual measured tone fraying at the edges. You notice his fingers are trembling slightly where they rest on his knee: "Not when it comes to you." Â
Poppy exhales sharply, her usual whirlwind energy replaced by something painfully earnest. All of the therapy she was doing seems to be paying off when it comes to showing feelings, to committing: "I didnât bring up Croatia just for the shits and giggles, Y/NâŠâ she starts, like yarn unraveling: âWhen we all got stupidly drunk and played truth or dare?", her smile wobbles, trying to contain her big feelings now so she can do this properly: "We both kissed you, and you laughed it off like it was nothing, butâ", she takes your hands again, pressing her forehead there, like she needed the closeness just as much as you. "It wasn't nothing for us. Not ever. That wasnât just messing around for us. We wanted to kiss you. We wantedâ", she cuts herself off, swallowing hard as she reaches for Alexâs hand as well. All three of you, connected now⊠the circuit finally closing.
Alex picks up where she falters, his voice low and rough: "We want you, Y/N. All of you. Not just as our friend. Not just asâas some temporary thing. Not the âoh we want a threesome, we are so boredâ!" He looks between you and Poppy again, like he wanted to sear this moment into his brain. It is like he read through all of your questions, all of your insecurities when it came to this dynamicâand he answered them all with two simple sentences: "We want you to come home with us. Properly.â
Alex leans towards you slightly, his breath warm against your temple: "We tried, you knowâŠ" he admits: "Just the two of us. But it always felt... incomplete." His fingers drop to brush your wrist, then Poppyâsâ back and forth, again and againâlike he's mapping your joint pulses. "Felt like we were missing our favorite part..." His smile was so bright it sends a wave of warmth through you. "You don't have to answer nowâŠ" Alex murmurs, though the way his voice cracks tells you he needs to know what you think, after they have been so vulnerable with you.Â
Poppy lifts her head from where she is still kneeling, her eyes suspiciously glossy, like tears threatened to spill at the sheer intensity of the moment: "But if you say yesâ" She produces a set of keys from the breast pocket on her overalls: "âthis is for our new place. Your place too, if you want it."Â
The air feels thick with something terrifying and beautifulâlike the moment before a thunderstorm breaks. Alex's quiet intensity and Poppy's raw sincerity form an undeniable gravity pulling you in, like always. But this time, beneath your roaring pulse, blooms a quiet yet certain realizationâthey mean it. Â
Was it moving too fast? For someone who has yearned for them for a decadeâyou certainly didn't think so. You'd practically lived together already during the longer vacations⊠but this was different, more meaningful. This was like coming home.
âO-of course I want this, I want you both⊠God, you don't know how longââ you cut yourself off, wanting to ask all of the questions in the world. You echo, like a broken record, vulnerable tears threatening to spill: âWhen did you know? And wait, so... you're both okay with this?" You whisper, looking wildly between them as if you were watching a tennis match: âSharing? Because IâI don't think I could choose betweenââ
Poppy cuts off your stuttering breaths by pressing her lips to your knee⊠the gesture is so reverent, you try not to squirm: âBunnyââ she says fiercely as if reprimanding you for ever thinking anything else of them: ââwe want this. Both of us. We talked and talked, and talked about it⊠like, agonizingly detailed research-level talksâ"
Research? It daunts you that you do not know the first thing about how polyamorous relationships are supposed to work. Sure, you want itâit feels like the truest thing in the world, but⊠how does it work? You table that thought for nowâŠ
Alex makes a pained noise at the raw confession, at the fact that you agreed to it all⊠then nods, his free hand coming down to stroke Poppy's hairâit all feels so domestic you want to melt, trickling down into all the gaps that are left. You feel so full, as Alex adds: âWe care for each each other, yes. Aaand we care about youâdifferent, but... equal. Always equal." He assures, shrugging like it is the most natural thing in the world.
âDifferent but equalâ... that made so much sense in the moment. You love each of them in a different way, but always... equally, always so much that it hurts.
The tears spill over thenânot in heartache, but from the overwhelming rightness of it all, from everything clicking into places. Poppy immediately surges up to wipe them away with her sleeve, murmuring soft nonsense as Alex presses a kiss to your temple, his breath warm against your skin. Â
Poppy sits next to youânow you are properly sandwiched between your two best friends⊠partners? You breathe a deep sigh of relief: âS-sorry, mâjust⊠so happy.â You admit, sniffling away a nervous chuckle.
Poppy shushes you gently: "So... dinner? And then maybe we finally unpack that box together?". Her wink is outrageous, but the passion in her eyes is real as the âFun Times ;)â box stares back at you.Â
You nod and the rest of the night dissolves into Chinese takeout boxes, blanket forts and⊠finally you realize why this couch of theirs was so huge. You were just in the middle of pantomiming the word âcuddleâ (very on-brand, thanks âActivityâ board game!), when you suddenly realize, dropping your own hands from where they were circled tightly around your torso: âHey! Neither of you ever answered me⊠When did you know you liked me?âÂ
You throw the word card on the coffee table, plopping yourself back on the couchâdemanding answers. Poppy lets out a shaky laugh, pressing her face behind a takeout box, like a makeshift emotional shield, her shoulders trembling: "Since foreverâŠ", she admits, voice muffled against the carton: "I just... didn't know how to say it without ruining everything. Kind of like how I was with Alex, I guess, but there⊠it was the forced proximity around Davidâs wedding that made it all crumble faster." When she peaks her head, her usual vibrant energy is softened by vulnerabilityâher lipstick smudged from chewing her lip in worry. You want to kiss it all better, inching closer to her subconsciouslyâŠÂ Â
Alex exhales sharply through his nose, fetching a blanket for all three of you as he muses: "For me⊠it was the rainy day in Toronto. When you sang on that karaoke machine for us by the fireplace in the hotel lobby⊠We were so bumped out that we couldnât go sightseeing, but somehow that quiet time was way better." His thumb brushes your wrist beneath the blanket. "Poppy kept wiggling her eyebrows at me every time I stared too long..."
The memory blooms in your mind, warming up your cheeksâthe three of you curled under blankets, just like now⊠but so much different still, because then your love for each other wasnât yet all laid bareâjust small stolen glances. You still remember it so well thoughâ the rain tapping on the windows, their awed faces as your voice trembled around the lyrics of âI Was Made for Living Youâ, how Alex's knuckles had whitened around his mug when your eyes met mid-song. Â
Poppyâs grin returns now, with familiar mischief, ready to cause her two favorite nerds to get flustered: "And I finally actually admitted to it when Alex caught me staring at yourâ"Â Â
"Poppy!" Alex groans, his head falling back against the pillows as he elbows her.Â
She dissolves into giggles, sprawling across both your laps dramatically: "What, Professor Nilsen? Our bunny deserves to know how utterly gone we wereâwe are! But for real... It was that stupid poetry seminar sophomore yearâyou were arguing about Sappho's fragments and your hands were all flailing around and your cheeks went pink and I thought: 'Oh. Oh no...'" Her fingers find yours again, intertwining tightly: "The point is... we're done pretending now. No more 'just friends' crap."Â Â
Well, Poppyâs mission was definitely a success, because you feel too heated now, all those thoughts of âhow will this work?â coming back to you, crashing: "IâI don't even know how these things work, you know... a relationship like this. Truth be told, I'd only dreamed of it with you both! I never expected it to⊠actually, you know⊠happen." you admit. Ah, so now it's time about the actual talk... you chew on the sour candy for added courage.
You figured communication would be key... well, isn't it always, in every relationship? But three people like thisâhonesty would be the name of the game, even when it is hard, especially then. Maybe more so than when itâs just two people, because there are more feelings, more love but also more needs to be met. You wanted to be there for it allâŠ
Alex gets up, meaningfully rummaging through the boxes. Before you can spiral further, Poppy settles you on top of her, a full-body cuddle that makes your brain turn into putty: "Bunny, listen, we can do thisâwe've got color-coded calendars already between Alex and I, shared journals⊠we have planned how to add you to those. And⊠even a three-person chore rotation chartâ Alex even has tabs for âEmotional Check-Insâ and âScheduling Cuddle Timeâ like the giant nerd he is!" She pulls out her tongue at him.  Â
Alex's doesn't deny itâinstead, he finally finds what he seems to have been looking for all this time⊠a notebook labeled âOperation: Bunny Acquisitionâ in Poppyâs loopy handwriting. "We might have⊠overprepared." he admits, putting it on the table as he comes behind you, practically engulfing you and Poppy.
You can feel his steady heartbeat on your back, where his chest is so tightly pressed now as he clears his throat: âIt's just... we wanted to do this right. So that no one feels overlooked. You know, for adults in our 30s, all three of us are incredibly emotionally constipated sometimes⊠given how long it took us to get here."
The first page bears the heading âUs, v1.3â, this time in cursive, with bullet points ranging from weekly check-ins to 'Poppyâs impulsive vacation policy'⊠Three edited versions?! For a moment you wonder what would have happened if you hadnât reciprocated their feelingsâif you had moved on from them before it could get to the here and now. But you quickly shake your head, knowing you are right where you should be, that it couldnât have happened any other way.
Poppy peels her eyes from yours with reluctance only to settle them onto the spread notebook: "See the highlighted part?" She reaches a hand from where it was trapped below you to take it and tap a section pointedly titled âImportant Thingsâ:Â Â
Nobody gets left out Â
Feelings donât get âsaved for laterâÂ
Bunny gets extra cuddles when stressed
Alex gets extra coffee breaks in uni when stressed
Poppy gets extra pancakes and wine when stressed Â
Your breath catches as you take all of their effort in, hand coming to clutch the papers like they might vanish if you blink. Â
Alex hugs you impossibly tighter, voice low: "We know itâs unconventional. But Poppyâs rightâwe want to figure it out⊠with you." His fingers brush yours where they grip the key to your future with them. "No need for many rules, except the ones we make together. Thatâs how we know they will workâŠ" Â
Poppy suddenly gasps, scrambling up. Oh, this was one of her eureka moments⊠"Wait! Wait!" She dives for a half-crushed box labeled âMemoriesâ, emerging with a polaroid from your college daysâthe three of you tangled together on a hostel bed, your head resting on Alexâs shoulder while Poppy pressed a kiss to your cheek: "Weâve always been thisâ" She whispers, placing it in your palm: "We just... finally got brave." Â
You smile unbelievably wide, as Poppy settles below you again, slotting so perfectly.
âSo⊠should we dive more into the sour candy and start drafting a version 2? The official oneâŠâ Alex suggests, lips grazing your shoulder where your blouse had helpfully slipped.
"Th-that sounds perfect..." you add, feeling like your whole face is on fire, pressed against Poppy like this.
An hour later...
Poppy squeezes your hand under the blanket, her laughter vibrating against your temple. "Bunny, noâyou cannot claim dish duty just because you âfind it calmingâ!" she protests, air quotes at all: "Thatâs basically letting us exploit your adorable quirks!"Â Â
Alex sets down the notebook, his lips twitching as he adjusts the blanket over you: "Sheâs right, you know." he murmurs, reaching over to tuck a loose curl behind your ear. "ButâŠ" His fingers linger, tracing the shell of your ear, sending a delicious shiver down your spine: "I do like watching you wash dishesâyou hum when youâre happy." Â
The admission sends warmth flooding through you, especially when Poppy hums fondly: "Alex! Thatâs unfair levels of sweetâŠ" She hooks a finger on his collar, dragging him closerâalways closer. "Fine, compromise! We all do dishes together. You wash, I dry, and Professor Nilsen here puts everything away in his perfect little system."
âThree is truly the magic number⊠like our very own industrial line!â You conclude with a smile.
Poppy pulls you on top of her again, adding: "Okay, but my main chore contribution has to be written down as 'vibes'." she does jazz hands and all, flinging an arm over your waistâit's like you can hear sparkles in her speech: "Iâll hype you up while you scrub: âGo, bunny, go! Those plates wonât know what hit âem!â"Â Â
"Noted." Alex murmurs, scribbling in the margin of the notebook, his fingertip brushes along your arm, as he settlesâchest to your back againâa silent thank you that sends sparks up your spine. Â
The sheer absurdity of itâPoppy cheering you on over dirty dishes, Alex sneaking up behind you to press a kiss to your temple as he refills the soap dispenser⊠all so domestic, all so amazing. To top it all off, Poppy starts planning on buying matching aprons: "We would get yours embroidered with âBunnyâ, naturallyâŠ" she smiles, nipping at your earlobe, making you whimper: "And mine would say âBunny's Favorite Distractionâ." Â
Alex sets the notebook aside, his voice dipping into that quiet, sure tone that always makes your breath catchâready to fall, knowing he will be there to catch you: "Weâll figure it out. All of it." His palm slides to cradle your face when you turn back to face him: "Together."Â Â
Poppy squeezes your hips as she adds: "Yeah⊠Even the boring stuff. Especially the boring stuff!"
Her hands are all over you, like vines trailing up, not suffocating but exploring⊠you shift, chasing more, a small needy sound escaping you: âTogetherâŠâ you agree, but your voice is already far too gone.
Poppy lets out a delighted humm, pressing her body up against yours pointedly: "Bunny, you adorable disasterâ" she coos, her fingers dancing up your ribs: "Did you just get flustered over chore delegation? Because I swear I felt you shiverâŠ" Â
Her voice, her touch, it is almost too muchâŠ
Alex exhales sharply through his nose, not to reprimand Poppy, instead it is laced with something hungrier: "Let her breathe, tiny fighterâŠ" Â
"Mmm, nope!" Poppy pops the 'p', hooking her ankle around yours under the blanket: "Not a chance, not when sheâs all flustered and squirmyâŠ" Â
You whine, almost involuntarily as Alexâs fingers tighten just slightly in your hair: "I-it's not the âefficiencyâ...â you roll your eyes: "It's you, guys... feeling you so close like thisâ" you admit as you bite your lip.
Alex swallows hard, seeing how close Poppy and you truly are nowâthe sight doing things to him too. He tries to add, though his voice is rough already: "Non-boring stuff... includes daily check-ups, you know." His voice is half-teasing, half-serious: "So no one feels left out.âPoppy has to travel for her blog from time to time and we can't always be with her. I travel with my students on study trips..."
Poppy presses her forehead against yours: "Daily check-ins, huh?", she murmurs, her fingers moving below the thin fabric of your shirt, like the whole conversation was just background noise to the real mission of exploring you: "Does that mean video calls where I dramatically describe every pastry I eat in Paris? Or..." Her grin turns wicked: ââmuch more creative ways to stay connected?"Â
As if to prove her point, Poppy hums against your shoulder, her mouth finding a spot at the base of your neck, lips sucking in a mark there that makes you bear your head back, warmth pooling in your core. She quickly soothes it with her tongue after you hiss, grinning at your reaction: "MmmhâŠ" she teases, her hands wandering up your thigh then: "I knew it. You really are a squirmer." She gives your ass a playful squeeze, her voice dropping into a low, intimate murmur: "...Always have been." Â
Alex makes a strangled noise, his grip tightening in your hair, his other hand moving to trace Poppyâs lower lip, answering her previous line of questioning: "Both", his voice is so rough, you want to burn it into your skull: "Preferably both."Â Â
The admission sends a thrill through you, especially when Poppyâs eyes light up, happy with herself: "Oooh, ProfessorâŠ" she purrs, dragging a fingertip down his collarbone: "Who knew you had such a wild side?" Â
"I just meanâ" He stammers, but you feel the unmistakable presence of his arousal, pressing against your backside: "âweâll make it work. In whatever way we have to."Â Â
Poppy looks into his blue eyes now, past you as she nips on his thumb: "Oh, we absolutely willâŠâ That makes Alex roll his hips into you again. You are so deliciously sandwiched between them, as Poppy never seizes her teasing narration: "Can't let each other get lonely out there, right?"Â
She glances down at where her leg is tangled with yours, her knee still hooked over you⊠now she unclasps it gently, only to press it between your thighsâoffering you much needed relief as you roll into her: "Good thing bunny's not going anywhere."
"H-hey!" You defend in a whiny voice that you couldn't even recognize as yours: "I'll have you know, I might get approved for an abroad research seminar in Sweden, so..." you add, warmth still pooling low in your stomach. God, it was so embarrassing that you can feel you are already dripping. If you leaned forward, you were met with Poppy and if your hips stuttered backwards⊠it was Alexâs broad frame caging you inâyou'd never felt more loved...Â
"Who knows, we may all go to that hotel made of ice finally!" You continue, trying to stay composed.
Poppy lets out a sound you can only describe as a purr: âBunny⊠no fair, I wanted to be the one to get all the credit for that vacation, like four years ago! And now you are threatening to leave us frostbitten and lonely while you go gallivanting with academics?â Her lower lip juts out in an exaggerated pout as she presses closer, making sure you feel every inch of her warmth. Â
Alex hisses lowâsomething between amusement and a tinge of possessiveness, as his hands settle firmly on your hips: "The ice hotel, huh?" he echoes slowly, his thumbs digging in just enough to make your breath catch: âSo you do remember our old travel plans? Honestly⊠taking care of Poppy when she was sick didn't count as a âfailed tripâ in my book. But, now there's that promise of all three of us keeping warm together, no?âÂ
Poppy wiggles her eyebrows, trying to hide her guilty expression as she nuzzles into your collarbone, but you assure: âMe neither⊠not âfailedâ, just⊠derailed in the best way possibleâfussy Poppy was a delight. But now we can circle back to it!âÂ
You squirm under their combined attention, acutely aware of how every shift of your body presses you deeper into Poppyâs embrace or back against Alexâs solid chest. The air between you thrums with silent but definite promisesâof tangled limbs under fur blanketsâPoppyâs giggles echoing off ice walls, while Alexâs steady hands would map your skin like heâs memorizing every inch. Â
"Well, well. Guess weâll just have to warm up properly before we go." Poppyâs grin is so wide as she leans in, her lips hovering just shy of yours. You can smell her cherry chapstick, as she drones on: "And after, of course, and during. After all⊠I'll have two heat sources nowâ far better than just Alex.â Â
Alexâs hum is deep: âWe should start practicing immediately... For research purposes, naturally."Â
The way Poppyâs breath catches at his words while his grip tightens when you arch between them, makes one thing abundantly clear: Youâre never getting cold againânot when you'd all rather burn in this together.
The low lights of the apartment settle you further into an almost dizzying state. Here, there's no worry, no anxiety on whether things can go wrongâjust acceptance, pure and unadulterated.
âCan Iâcan I kiss you?â You blurt out, not necessarily shy, but buzzing with too much love. You want this to be real now, no dares, no spin-the-bottleâjust three hearts beating together. You are not even sure how to direct your questionâbut deep down you know it calls to both of them.Â
Poppy lets out a soft breath, affection and surprise at you even feeling the need to ask, mixing deliciously together as her fingers tighten in the fabric of your blouse: âOh, bunnyâŠ" she murmurs, her voice trembling with barely-contained want: "You never have to ask."Â
And then, sheâs closing the distance, her lips meeting yours in a kiss that feels like sunlight breaking through cloudsâwarm, bright, inevitable. The sun will always shine⊠but Poppy shines brighter. Her mouth moves against yours with a confidence that makes your toes curl, one hand cradling your jaw while the other grips Alexâs wrist to move it so it can tangle in her hair, dragging him closer until his temple presses against yours.Â
He makes a sound like someone punched the air out of his lungs against your skin, his fingers flexing, hips stuttering into you incessantly. Still clothed⊠you press into Poppyâs knee, chasing friction as well.
âFuckâ" he breathes, the word shuddering through your back. When you break awayâgasping, dizzy, Poppy doesnât go far, her nose brushing yours as she smiles, satisfied. Â
"See?", she beckons, thumb swiping over your bottom lip as if to seal the kiss: "Easy."Â Â
Alex exhales sharply, his grip shifting to tilt your face toward him, careful but deliberate until his lips slot against yours in a kiss thatâs all heat and quiet desperation. The rough fabric of his jeans is now too restricting and uncomfortable against his hard cock, but he cannot bring himself to careânot when his teeth catch at your bottom lip until you whimper. Â
Poppy watches with rapt attention, ensuring her knee moves against the wet spot on your shorts, just to make it more difficult for you, her teeth sinking into her own lip: "WowâŠ" she breathes out heavily when Alex finally pulls back: "Okay. Definitely not letting you two out of my sight in Sweden!" Â
Alex huffs a laugh, but his gaze stays locked on your swollen lips: "Good, we wouldn't want it any other wayâŠâÂ
"Hmm, I'm gladâŠ" Poppy taunts against your lips, nipping playfully: âShould we maybe⊠take a house tour now? I feel like we all need it.âÂ
Oh, you knew what she meant the moment she took your hand while Alex guided you, arm steady on your waist⊠toward the bedroom doors. Your jaw dropsâthere's the usual decorations, Poppyâs touch, naturally âwith all the pastel frames around vibrant art pieces, and a myriad of bookshelves, filled with Alexâs favorites. But what elicited that reaction from you⊠was the huge bedâyet another thing they must have planned for ahead of time. The throw pillows and covers looked so fluffy⊠so inviting.
Alex clears his throat, but there's no hiding the way his eyes flicker between you and Poppy, dark with hunger: "It'sâ well⊠Easier forâŠshared space."
The confession sends a fresh wave of heat through youâtheir bed, your bed nowâwhere all three of you could finally be one. How did they even manage to put this together? It was custom-made for sure⊠somehow beneath it all, you are still focused on the howâbecause the why was too overwhelming now when it was about to happen.
Poppy skips toward the soft sheets, rolling onto her back and pulling you with her so you are sprawled halfway across her chest: "You should see your face right now, bunny!" Her fingers card through your hair as she grins up at Alex, who is still standing by the door, toying with the adjustable lightswitch. The room sinks into a welcoming dimmed ambiance, purple soft lights making you feel like you are up in the clouds at sunset.
âH-how did you evenâŠ? Put all of this together?â You voice your question then, eyes transfixed on how the lights danced across Alex's face as he sinks into the bed next to youâhis blue eyes suddenly become infinitely deeper in the low light.
Poppyâs excited voice snaps you back to reality: "My dad came over to help! Tell her how we told Jimmy, Alex. Do the serious voice!â She demands.
Alex reaches over, thumb brushing your cheekboneâso lost in the moment himself that he doesn't feel like doing a puppet show for Poppy: âWe just... told him.â he shrugs, like it had been the most natural and easy conversation to have with a parent: âSat him down with coffee, said 'we want to start dating Y/N now too, if she'll have us', and he saidâ"
"'âAbout time!'", Poppy interrupts, mimicking Jimmy's booming voiceâclearly far too excited to let Alex's narration simmer down the moment: âThen he immediately started planning our first joint homecoming to Linfield with you." She nuzzles into your hair and you can feel her buzzing with excitement: "Turns out all this time we weren't as subtle as we thought."
The moment Alex fully relaxes onto the bed, Poppy takes it as a sign to tease him further, pulling you by the wristâguiding you so that both of you now rest along his torso. He is so tall and broad, you somehow always knew it was made for two.Â
Her nails start grazing his abdomen, making him twitch. You take that as your cue to caress his armsâso toned, like whatever he would come to hold would always feel protected: "Wanda was so jumpy tooâ" he continues quietly, throat bobbing at your shared ministrations: âKept saying she always knewâŠ" It seems he can't bear to be left at his girlfriendsâ mercy, so he pulls you upânow eye to eyeâlips brushing your temple: "No one was surprised, Y/Nânot even a little." Â
That somehow makes your heart soarâexpanding in your chest to fill up all the cracks that were left by lingering insecurity. All the fears and worries couldn't melt away that easily, naturally⊠because not everyone would be as accepting as Jimmy and Wandaâthe two were basically hippies in their time and were always so supportive of Poppy, so it wasnât like this was an objective reaction. But true feelings don't need permission to be real⊠you repeat to yourselfâthe only people that should matter are the ones in said relationshipâthe two people whom you love the most in the world and who love you back just as fiercely. You want to scream it at the worldâand you should, without a care of what it may scream back.
âThatâthat makes me very happyâŠâ you admit: âThere's nowhere I'd rather be.âÂ
You can feel both of their breaths catch then as Poppy stretches like a cat across Alex's legs, her lips brushing against your ankle purposefully in the process: "All pieces are in place⊠especially this bad babyââ she gloats, patting the massive bed for emphasis with her free hand: âIt took ages to pick out, you knowâcustom frame, memory foam, the works." Her smile turns mischievous: "Wanna test how well it holds up?"
You let out a deep breath you didn't realize you have been holding all this time as you nod: âY-yes, so much yes⊠please.âÂ
It's not like you are pleading to them necessarily, more so beginning the world to really allow you to have this nice thing in your lifeâthe thing you have been dreaming of. Poppy spins you into herâgreedily hoarding your attention, but Alex seems content to bask in the momentâjust close, encouragingly mapping your joint bodies as he takes off his shirt. With all the walls down, you don't stop yourself from chasing Poppyâs touch nowârolling against her still clothed thigh.
Poppy lets out a satisfied breathy whine, her fingers tightening in your hair as you press there, wanting to urge you onâfuse the two of you together: "Someone's eagerâŠ" she teases, her voice is so sultry, so warm that it makes you melt, hips stuttering in small desperate circles against the hardness of her knee.
Her free hand skims up Alexâs bare chest, nails scratching lightly through the small trimmed hairs there before sliding down to palm him boldly, making him groan, his head falling back. You could tell he is already so hard, the outline of his length throbbing into Poppyâs touch: "âAnd someone else is already way ahead of us.â she notes.
You wouldn't say he is that much ahead⊠feeling how wet you were. Alexâs jaw clenches, but before he speaks, he props you so you are hovering above Poppyâs thighs now. You bite back a whimper at the loss of contact, but it pays offâhis fingers hooking under the hem of your shorts, deliberately slowâhelpful, yet infuriating.Â
When he sees how eagerly you bend to their shared touch, he remembers he can speak: âCan't help it⊠been waitingâŠ" The admission feels even sweeter when his thumb strokes the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, just shy of where youâre dripping for them: "Both of you. Every night. Thinking aboutâ"Â
Poppy cuts him off by surging up to kiss himâfamiliar and deep, not as exploratory as yours had been as she makes a quick work of her own clothes, while you take it as an invite to unzip Alexâs jeans.
You take them both in thenâthe sight alone stealing your breath for a secondâPoppyâs softness you want to drown in juxtaposed with Alex's gentle strength that makes you want to be ruined and put back together. All three of you just stand transfixed on the bedâbut even this hesitation drips with the intimacy of holding something dear and fragile in your hands⊠and not wanting to break it.Â
The moment you are brave enough to set your eyes on Alexâs, that's all the reassurance he needsâto realize that breaking didn't mean destroying, but fusing into something new.
His hands are back on you, peeling the last of the restricting layers awayâyour pantiesâdown your legs as Poppy tugs your shirt over your head. You feel so overheatedâdesire coursing through your veinsâthat being exposed to the air makes you shiver. However, you are not left chasing for too longâPoppy pushes you against the headboard, her mouth finds your collarbone as she focuses on sucking a wet, worshipful mark there, blooming right next to the one on your neck from earlier.Â
Her fingers trail lower and lower until they are trailing along your seeping folds, drawing small circles against your clit. The desperation that greets her certainly delights her as she praises gently: "Soaked alreadyâŠ" The coo is so approving that you swear your vision blurs, as she presses featherlight pecks down against your skin, reaching the soft curve where your thigh meets your hip, her tongue pressing flat in a long filthy stripe that makes you buck pathetically into her faceâso close, yet not where you need her yet: "Pretty thing... Bet youâve dreamed about this too, huh?"
You nod eagerly, shallow breaths unable to escape your throat: âHahâŠY-yes, s-so⊠mmh-much. Only eh-ever youâŠâ you confess, too drunk on them to care for holding back. You had enough years of suppressing how you feltâpast relationships in which you could never unfold and be authenticâbecause this right here, nestled behind a small New York lighted window, is where you belonged.
Alexâs touch follows hers, fingers coming to toy with your nipple, the nub so embarrassingly sensitive and perky at this point that the smallest graze makes your back arch.
He groans, knees planted on the soft mattress, his cock so close to your face, you can almost taste his desire in the air: "GorgeousâŠ" he leans over to breathe a kiss into your shoulder blade: "Let us take care of you."Â
He takes your hand gently from where it is holding onto the sheets for dear life, guiding you to wrap around his lengthâthe satisfied throb is all the confirmation you need to start milking all the wonderful sounds from him. He bites off a curse as your thumb swipes over his tip, smearing pre-come in its wake and just as you are about to swipe your tongue across, Poppy makes a counter-moveâher teasing licks across your inner thigh, suddenly turning into her tongue working in and out of you. You moan⊠loud and who can blame you? When Poppy is eating you out like sheâs been starved. As your hips hover off of the mattress, mouth still agape in silent reverence, Alex naturally uses that opportunity to slide past your lipsâthe heaviness on your tongue is overwhelming but so welcomed: âFfuckââ he gorans: âYou feel so good, bunnyâŠâ   Â
You swear the praise alone makes you clench around Poppyâs tongue, her delighted laughter at your willing reactions reverberating through your core. As Alex starts moving in and out of your warm mouth, making the corners of your eyes brim with tears at the intrusion in your throatâhe has the nerve to hold you there, while chuckling: âBy the way⊠we laid our hearts bare for you, bunny, yet you didn't tell us... since when when did you first imagine this?âÂ
You can't think much less speak, but Alex ensures you are put on the spot as he pulls out of your mouth with a wet pop. Your voice comes out hoarse: âC-croatia⊠I mean I knew I was crushing on both of you ever since college, but even before our truth or dare in Croatiaââ you swallow down the spit that had accumulated in your mouth, feeling your throat tighten around nothing now: âIt was just so perfect⊠the sunsets and you two when we'd go to the beachâŠâÂ
Poppy lets out a soft, pleased noise against your skin, almost a chuckle, but more so a moanâas she squeezes your thigh reassuringly. Her other hand trails into you, brushing at your entrance as she teases: "Croatia? That specific hotel roomâmmphââ She curls that finger inside you so perfectly you as she finishes the sentence: ââwith the mirrored ceiling? Oh, I think we would have made quite the sight from all these angles...â Â
Alex's grip tightens in your hair, his hips jerking instinctively as you take him deeper: âHaaah. You remember that?" His thumb brushes your cheek, smearing the wetness at the corner of your mouth: "Poppy keptâfuckâglancing at you every time Iâ"
Poppy rolls her eyes adding a second finger like you weren't rolling into her helplessly already: âYou both were impossibleâŠâ, she accuses, dragging her nails lightly down Alex's stomach as she lifts her head just enough to meet your gazeâher lips glistening: "Him with his stupid 'casual' shirtless stretches. You with that ... Godâthat tiny towel after showers."
You whimper around Alex, your hips stuttering as Poppy's fingers work inside you with torturous precision. Â
Alex chokes out a laugh, his free hand gripping Poppy's wrist to still her movements as he pulls out again, clearly set on allowing you to talk, just so you are ruined even further: âTell us thenââ he rasps, thumb pressing against your lower lip: ââadmit what you wanted us to do to you that nightâŠ"
The memory crashes over you almost uninvitedâhow you'd lain awake, listening to their quiet breathing, imagining Poppy's nails down your back, Alex's teeth on your neck... looking up at the ceiling and seeing three tangled reflections merged in ecstasyâ Â
You whine from the embarrassment of it, a pout on your lips: "Wanted you tâto notice meâ" you gasp, arching as Poppy rewards your honesty by crooking her fingers, her lips sucking on that overstimulated bundle of nerves. You try to get out the rest: "Wanted you both toâah, pin me between you, just, just likeâlike thisâ"
Poppy's answering moan vibrates through you as she drags her tongue over you in one long, filthy stripe: âDone, now keep him messy for me, bunny. I want to taste him on your tongue when I kiss you laterâŠ.â
Their hands keep finding each otherâPoppyâs fingers tangling with Alexâs over your hip, his thumb tracing her knuckles as she wrings pleasure from your body like sheâs memorizing every hitch of your breath. Â
âGuess we will have to make up for lost timeâŠâ Alex warns as his hips rut into your mouth: âHhahââ his hand is fully tugging at your hair now, the pain far too blinding: âCan'tâgonnaââ
Poppy reaches over, pinching his thigh in reprimand: âNot yetâŠâ she coos, her fingers never slowing down inside you, thumb drawing maddening circles on your clit in conjunction: âOur bunny hasn't come nearly enough yet.â
That makes you whineâshe wanted you to shatter together. You felt the pressure coil in your stomach, you wanted her to feel good so desperately as wellâŠÂ
The protest dies down in Alex's throat when he sees you so close to unraveling. Poppy feels it too, how you flutter around her fingersâincreasing her pace: âThat's it!â She urges on, mouth returning to swipe over you as the command comes out muffled: âNow both of you⊠fall apart for meâŠâ
You shatter between themâsobbing Poppyâs name⊠then Alex's, but it all gets garbled around his cock as he spills down your throat.
Poppy collapses against your chest with a satiated hum, her smirk sticky-sweet: "Still think Swedenâs a good idea?" she teases, trailing a finger down your sternum while you still try to catch your breath, stomach rising and falling in small hiccups: "Because this?" She gestures between the three of you, a mess of tangled limbs and shared breath: âMight be worth staying in bed for."
Alex huffs a laugh, pressing a kiss to your shoulder, then Poppyâs templĐ”, a satisfied sigh escaping him: "We can bring the ice hotel here?â He suggests.
Poppy grins indulgingly: "Mmmâstarting with the ice cubes."
You whimper, looking at them, eyes filled with affection. You muster the strength to trail down and settle between Poppyâs thighs now, caressing her: âCan Iâcan I return the favor, Poppy? I want you⊠to feel good tooâŠâ you blush deeply.
Poppy's breath catches her fingers twitching against the sheets. For a moment, the ever-playful shine in her eyes softens into something vulnerable, her usual bravado flickering like a candle in the wind: "Bunnyâ" she murmurs, voice unexpectedly raw as she reaches to tuck a stray curl behind your ear: ââyou don't have toâ"Â
Alex circles to stand behind you, hands tightening around your waist, his chest pressing warm against your back: "She wants toâŠ", he ensures steadily, lips grazing your shoulder, his fingers trail up and down your spine reverently, making you shiver⊠before settling his large hands at your hips: âLet her take care of you now, tiny fighter."
The pet name makes Poppy's throat bob, as you see it thenâthe quiet wonder in her eyes, the way she bites her lip like she's savoring the novelty of being wanted like this. You are sure Alex does worship her as well, to the same degree she shows him her devotion⊠but being at the mercy of two of her partners was probably overwhelming for her.Â
You can't wait to show her that it's safe here. Leaning in, you press an open-mouthed kiss to the inside of her knee, then higher, her muscles jumping under your lipsâuntil your tongue finally swipes through her slick heat. Poppy gasps, her hands flying to fist in the sheets: "Oh, s-shitâ"
Alex hums against your skin, his fingers kneading the tense muscles of your lower back. One hand slips forward to cup your breast, thumb circling your nipple as his other hand guides your movementsâgentle but insistent, like he was showing you just how Poppy likes it: âJust like thatâŠ", he praises in a murmur: âTake your time⊠she isn't going anywhereâŠâ
Poppy's hips jerk helplessly as you lap at her, her breath coming in sharp little pants: "Bunnyâ", she whimpers, fingers now scrabbling for purchase in your hair: "Too much, it'sâah, too goodâ"
Alex's teeth graze your shoulder as he watches Poppy unravel beneath you, his hips grinding lazily against your ass. You can feel he was hard again at the show you two were giving him, the head of his cock now prodding, teasing at your entranceâwetness already trailing down your thighs from Poppyâs previous attention. You can't help itâyou push back into him as you moan into Poppy.
"Good girlâ" she whines, head falling back against the headboard, thighs stuttering as you taste her with slow, deliberate strokes, savoring the way her breath hitches when you swirl your tongue just so. "Donât stop, donât stopâ", she was chanting now, her voice breaking as you slip two fingers inside her, curling them in time with your tongue.
Alex groans, finally pressing inside you, bottoming out in one push⊠you were already so pliant after all: âLook at youâŠ" he rasps, bending to press a kiss to the nape of your neck: âSo perfect for her. For us⊠Let her fall apart for you."
Poppyâs breath hitches when you moan against her, her fingers tightening in your hair, rolling into you, practically riding your face now: âTaking us both so perfectlyâŠâ she praises.Â
Alex growls against your back, his hips snapping his cock into you with deliberate, measured thrustsâjust enough to make your thighs shake but not enough to knock you off balance. His hands slide down to grip your hips, anchoring you: âYouâre insatiable⊠Canât even stop tasting her when Iâm filling you up, can you?"
The contradiction turns you into puttyâPoppyâs sweetness on your tongue, Alexâs relentless heat pressing into you from behind, until youâre whimpering around every stroke, every flick of your tongue. Â
Poppy arches off the bed with a broken cry: âY-yes, just like thatâ" she moans, her hands scrambling to cup your face, thumbs stroking your cheeks as she falls apart, coating your senses: "My sweet, perfect bunnyâ"Â
Alexâs rhythm stutters when Poppy peaks, his forehead dropping between your shoulder blades, following her over the edge, branding each roll into you: âGodâŠ.Feel how bad she wants you? How much we bothâhaâlove you.â That confession and that final deep thrust makes you flutter around him, falling apartâyour head planted into the mattress between Poppyâs thighs.
She fully settles onto the pillows then, chest heaving, but her eyes never leave yoursâdazed and devoted, as Alex follows with a soft kiss to your forehead.
And just like that, cocooned in their warmth, their scents, their love, you realizeâyou are finally home.
âI love you tooâŠâ you confess.
It all âspeaks to youâ... like Poppy had once said about that ridiculous ugly wooden sculpture... Now its contorted eyes were staring at youâthree tangled messesâjudgementally from the corner of the room. But this time, the art that spoke to you wasn't some thrifted find, rather the warm thud of three heartsâjoint in a melody.Â
đ Tag list: @p4neminem
If you want to be added/removed from my tag list (be it for a particular WIP series or my general work), pls leave a comment or DM me. Thanks for reading!
cont. a/n: This one-shot was entirely self-indulgent â I just had to do one for those of us who have fallen in love with BOTH Poppy and Alex after their amazing (and hot!) portrayal in the PWMOV movie. If you enjoyed it, don't hesitate to leave a note â I'd be happy to take requests for this throuple in the future. There are so many scenarios they can tackle together, but I just want to see if there's the audience for it, yk.
CORIOLANUS SNOW X FEM!READER
Note: Reader is terrible artist here, and wears skirts & heels.
A tendency for perfectionism was hardwired in Coriolanus.
In everything he did, he made it a point to do his very best. Everything from his handwriting down to the way he folded his clothes was precise. Every stroke of his pen was immaculate, and every fold crisp. He was convinced there was nothing he could not do well.
Of course there were some skills that even he, an exceptional person, was not naturally gifted with. Those had to be honed with time and careful cultivation. It was just that, he was only one person, and a busy one at that. There was only so much time he could waste on particularly frivolous skills. Like painting.
His darling approached him one Sunday morning, bored out of her witsâ end. His typical remedy for her boredom was simple: another date. Sometimes they went for a stroll along the botanical garden or they wined and dined, on the finest that Panem had to offer. Other times, she dragged him all over The Promenade, in and out of any shop that caught her eye, until she had no choice but to stop because it was rather difficult to walk all day in her heels. Thank god for those. Not only did she look ravishing in themâthey ensured she could not use every last hour of his precious time dragging him around, as he was more of a homebody. Sometimes they went to the Ballet, the spa, the theater, or wherever her little heart desired, as he so loved to spoil her rotten.
But it seemed sheâd tired of that predictable routine they established.
âCome,â she urged him, one morning, and he did not have much of a choice when she dragged him out onto the rooftop of his penthouse garden. The brisk morning air hit him at once before a sweet scent followed from the roses heâd carefully cultivated in the Grandmaâamâs stead. A little thing to remember her by, long after sheâd departed this world.
His attention landed on the display sheâd set up, which he assumed was meant for their activity. Two easels, a pair of fresh canvases and palettes, and a wide variety of paints and brushes awaited them.
âI wanted to do something a little different today,â his darling announced, and then corralled him to the stool before one of the easels to sit.
âYou know I do not care much for painting,â he said, acquiescing anyway, since sheâd already gone through the trouble of setting things up.
âPerhaps you donât enjoy painting alone,â she began before rushing over to her stool, strangely giddy about this. âBut I think it will be fun if we do it together.â Them painting like children was apparently her idea of fun. It was a small price to pay to keep her happy he supposed, so he picked up a paintbrush, though he did not bother to match her levity. He could not recall the last time he touched a paintbrush.
Painting was one of the few skills he was not innately gifted with and Livia Cardew took great pleasure in reminding him of that during their Academy days, when they were all forced to choose from a narrow list of electives to take. Oh, what luck, for them to happen to pick the same one the same semester. She was such a critic, although her own work resembled chicken scratch at best. But oh, there was this funny thing about artâhow subjective it was. So her work could not even be called bad, even though it clearly looked like shit in his opinion.
Most of his peers were horrible to mediocre artists at best, too, so they banded together in solidarity, in that humiliation ritual they were forced to partake in. After they painted, they were to share their work and talk about it afterwards. Of course, heâd passed with flying colors at the end of it. And after heâd witnessed a few of his friends snicker at his hard work, he was determined never to take an art-adjacent class again if he could help it.
âWhat am I supposed to paint?â Coriolanus inquired, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. His darling had plucked him straight out of bed before heâd even had the chance to enjoy his morning cup of coffee. He thought about stepping out to brew some for a moment so he could drink while he painted, until he pictured himself accidentally dipping a paintbrush into his mug. Or worse, drinking from the wrong cup. Oh, how his darling would laugh at that. And though he loved to see her laugh, he did not quite like the thought of it being at his expense.
âI thought we could paint portraits of each other,â she explained, smoothing the wrinkles of her pleated skirt. She did not bother changing into something simpler that she did not mind getting paint all over; he could not think of a single garment she owned that did not reflect the opulence a Snow was known for. He saw to it that she only had the best. The finest of silks.
âThis is a rather large canvas,â he observed, suppressing the urge to yawn. Tired before it even began.
âBecause, my love, we will frame it once we are done,â she decided. âWe will both have an hour to paint. No more than that.â
An hour. Plenty of time, heâd thought. How hard could it possibly be? It was just a bunch of strokes on a canvas and heâd passed his art class many years ago.
With that knowledge, they began.
Sheâd even gone out of her way to set a timer.
No pressure, heâd thought, rolling up his sleeves. It was only going to be hung on their wall for all to see. Perhaps he could convince her to hang it in her recreation room where hardly anyone but her frequented.
He mustâve wasted five minutes mixing paints, trying to come up with shades that werenât downright hideous. Whatever he made, he had to do it well. And it was very, very important that he chose the right colors. He imagined even if each line were perfectly made, it would not matter much if the colors were not aesthetically pleasing.
The moment he made the first stroke on that canvas, he already regretted it. That wasnât the right shade and was he meant to sketch it out first? Where was he even going with this line? It meandered, somewhere. Oh well. It was too late to take it back now, so he worked with the line he made.
They spent a good while staring at each other and his darling made a funny motion, holding her brush out in the air and squinting at him to gauge some sort of perspective. She was truly taking this seriously; he knew that much because she wasted little time prattling in her endeavor to paint the best portrait of him that she possibly could. A stark difference from how talkative she could be sometimes.
Coriolanus had seen her paint flowers and eldritch horrors that he assumed were meant to be animals, and when he questioned her about what on earth he was looking at, sheâd defensively insisted it was abstract art. Ah, abstract indeed. Anything made sense if you called it that. He supposed that if this turned out like shit, he could just tack that on to excuse his shoddy work. The beauty of art.
Coriolanus committed to memory every detail of her face, from the shape of her eyes to her nose and cheeks, and how the light contoured it. Oh, how he wished heâd be able to capture her beauty just as he saw it, onto that canvas.
The portrait he was piecing together was starting to resemble something out of a nightmare, much to his horror. It was all so terribly askew. Proportions all wrong, and her nose was certainly not this long. And the shape of her face was all wrong, not at all true to his vision. No! He fumbled with his paints, mixing shades to try and correct it, but it had all comingled into a hideous hue. Ruined for good.
The timer rang, to his horror, before he was even able to finish painting the straps of her top. So he scribbled on a colorful patch, haphazardly, to make it look like she was at least wearing something in the portrait.
âTimeâs up! Who wants to go first?â she chimed, and when she noticed he was still sneakily painting away with his brush, she reached over and snatched it from him, much to his chagrin.
So, who went first?
They spent a moment staring at each other expectantly, and her lips pressed into a thin line as she compared him with what she painted, quietly. It seemed she was holding back laughter by the telltale shake of her shoulders, which was not a promising sign.
âLet me see yours first,â he said, gesturing at her.
She took a deep breath, attempting to turn her easel only to stop half-way, cracking up at it. âMaybeâmaybe we shouldnât frame mine.â
âIâll be the judge of that,â he replied crisply, crossing his arms. Now he was truly curious. What eldritch horror had she turned him into?
His darling slowly, very slowly turned the canvas, and he was not sure what he was expecting.
She made him feel like fucking Picasso.
âMy eyebrows look like theyâre going to fly away,â he commented drily, observing the strange caricature-like arch of them. One eye seemed larger than the other, and the color of them resembled something artificial, like a glowing stone rather than the cool blue of his. Seeing the aggressively pointy oval that was meant to be his face made him feel the slightest bit better about his own attempt at painting hers. He ran his hand over his mouth and truly searched the piece, attempting to find some admirable quality to it. Something that remotely resembled his likeness. Platinum blond was hard to spot on a canvas, so he supposed that was why she elected to paint his hair the color of radioactive hay.
âWell, what do you think?â she asked, her shoulders shaking in her effort to try not to laugh. âIs it everything you hoped it would be?â
âEverything and more,â he fibbed, a hint of sarcasm in his tone. âWhy donât we hang it up in the foyer for everyone to see?â
They spent a moment laughing over it, until it was time for him to reveal his piece. Only he clutched his canvas almost defensively when she leaned over, trying to sneak a peek at what he painted. âWait. Itâs⊠not fully polished,â he said, fretting with the canvas.
âYou spent half the time mixing paint,â she pointed out. âThatâs not my fault. Show it to me before I snatch it from you!â
With that, he closed his eyes and pressed his lips into a thin line. Then he turned the canvas and braced for it, the ridicule that was to come.
It was so quiet, you could hear a pin drop.
He peeked at her once that silence stretched on too long for him to bear.
His darling tilted her head, soaking in the masterful piece before her with such care and consideration, that in his opinion, should not have been reserved for the monstrosity he made. But she was so kind to him like that.
âYou went all out,â she said, diplomatically. âI admire your dedication. The color of my eyes is spot on, but.â
âBut?â He attempted to snatch his portrait back, as he could not bear to have her scrutinize it for a second longer, but she smacked his hand away.
 âBut is that what I look like to you?â Sheâd tried so hard to be polite, his girl, but she could not help it anymore. She doubled over, laughing all but hysterically, to the point of tears, and it was all but infectious. He could not help but smile despite her ridiculing him like this.
âItâs abstract art,â he retorted in his defense, because, anything flies when you call it that.
âWhat is that?â His darling gestured at the colorful scribble on the chest of the portrait.
âYour top,â he murmured. âOr at least what was meant to be it,â he let that last part slip under his breath.
âConsider it a job well done,â she beamed, anyway, and he did not wish to hear it anymore. Her patronizing attempt at telling him she liked it. She very obviously didnât.
âWhere shall we hang it?â she queried, taking her canvas off the easel.
Somewhere no one but them would see, obviously, he wanted to say. But instead he said, âNot everything will be your magnum opus. Save your best work for the living room.â
âHow kind of you to say that,â she quipped.
They took their portraits to her recreation room, to dry off for now.
There, they would rest among the other horrors his darling drew.
Tag List: @likklemy
A/N: Inspired by those videos of couples painting portraits of each other.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: Adriana found herself giddy at the prospect of such an imposing man taking the time to think of her, appreciate her⊠select for her.
"Though⊠the way you are addressing me is missing something, wouldn't you agree, little siren?â Coriolanus tempted: âSomething more⊠fitting for our arrangement?â
He let the tantalization simmer in the air, watching carefully for Adrainaâs reaction. And, gem of Panem⊠it was all he hoped for me and more. The way she bit her lip to stifle a stuttering breath, the way her eyes widened ever so slightly and relaxed again â like she was settling into the role â a flower blooming. Opening up to him.
âI like the idea of being good for you⊠Daddy.â She exhaled the word like it had been bubbling up in her throat for ages.
â»â previous (prologue) || next (TBA) â· âș
Word count: ~8.2k
Tags: m/f â sugar daddy!President Snow â daddy kink â age gap (10 years, nothing illegal!) â dom/sub dynamic â district 4!reader/oc â controlling and possessive behavior â Capitol politics/inequality - classism (Coriolanus is a pieace of shit) â original side characters â objectification â daddy issues (bc ofc) â literature as a love language â thoughts, Freudian slip of past Lucy Gray/Coriolanus
smut!! (mdni): bj, impact play (slapping), degradation, praise kink, slight pet play (if you squint), dry humping, choking, exhibitionism
Sure enough, Thursday came and with it⊠the lunch invitation.Â
When Coriolanus mentioned a âplazaâ, Adriana had imagined it to be far more open.
Instead, the Millennium was a large dome-like structure that looked suffocating on the outside. Grandâlike almost everything in the Capitol, mistaking lavishness for substanceâbut oppressive.Â
The driver led her in, past the heavy metal doorsâtheir ornaments dazzling in the high noon sun. Adriana had barely adjusted to the light outside of the dimmed car, when, upon entering the establishmentâher vision was violated once again. For a moment she wondered if all of this was some sort of a disorientation tactic⊠like the President had suggested for the Arena cornucopia this year.Â
â...it needs to be reflectiveâto cause confusion!âÂ
Maybe Coriolanus Snow saw everything as an experiment waiting to be conductedâAdriana included. Or maybe she just wasn't used to the ever-shifting extravagance of the Capitol.
The radiance inside the Millennium plaza came from the myriad of projector screen panels lining up every inch of the dome ceiling and wallsâall in order to simulate a wild forest. Synthetic perfumes were being actively dispensed from stations, scattered in formation among seemingly endless uniform rows of tables. It built up the illusionâ scent of bark, tree sap and wild flowers almost assaulting Adriana's senses. It was too heavy, too overwhelming, too sweetâtoo wrong.Â
The constant chatter of the seated patrons started to blend together, like the humming of bees and the girl suddenly felt as if all eyes were on her⊠Maybe she was the one out of place in this perfectly curated picture?Â
Adriana tried to push the thought away. After all she'd been invited by the President himself⊠and orderâsocial or otherwise was his to conduct.
Even the gifts he sent to her were a symptom of that.Â
Leading up to their meeting, every single morningâof which there were three to countâa first edition manuscript was left at the front door of her Gamemaker accommodation, alongside a pristine white rose. When Adriana tried to question the Peacekeepers stationed to guard her and her father, they didn't as much as grunt a syllable about it. Clearly, the offerings came with tight instructionsâto be for her eyes only, delivered without further interaction.
Initially, on the first morning right after the gala, Adriana had thought âThe Old Man and the Seaâ was from Lysander⊠after all she had become quick friends with the engineering intern and they often read together. Key word⊠together. It didn't make sense for him to leave them anonymously. And such a rare print wasnât something he could afford, even for her.
So when she opened Hemingway's small first edition⊠she immediately noted the neat cursive in the margins of the pages. Right next to the line that read: â... a man can be destroyed but not defeatedâŠâ, Coriolanus was the sender, she knew it the moment she saw the way his musings addressed her, challenged her:Â
Do you believe in it, little siren? The romance of the sea? The nobility of suffering?
Or have you learned the truth⊠that in the endâfish always rots?
Something had compelled her then, to write back, to answer the dare. It always made her feel aliveâto think and elaborate on the substance of existence. And literature, she believed, revealed all about a person's essence. She had scribbled then⊠on a piece of paper, lodging it in the pages between Coriolanus' notesâan echo of another work of Hemingway's:
âThe world breaks every one and afterward many are strong at the broken places.â
That's the part people want to focus on, to feel a sense of resilience, even when crushed⊠but they often forget that in due timeâthe world kills us all. At the end, it is about how we live life when we are destroyed, but not yet defeated. Fish rots, so does flesh⊠in time⊠but we are all born to be said flesh, to give it meaning.
Adriana hadn't expected a Peacekeeper to come and collect the gift at the end of the day⊠Perhaps that's why Coriolanus had selected small worksâso she could get through them in one sitting. He wasn't trusting enough to let her keep that side of him with her at all timesâthat much was clear.
The next morning⊠It was Hoffman's âSandmanâ.
And today⊠it was Machiavelli⊠âThe Princeâ. The package was bigger , holding her pre-selected outfit, as promised.
Adriana held onto that small book now like a lifeline as she was promptly handed over to a waiting hostess, whose voice was far too practiced to be pleasant: âPlease follow me right this way, miss.âÂ
The formality of it all made Adriana uncomfortableâall she was ever referred to as in the Game's preparations was âthe diverâ, âthe girlâ, âTidewellâ... she definitely didn't expect to be on the same level as the Capitol's ladies.Â
As the rows upon rows of tables and booths passed her in a blur, Adriana clutched nervously at the satin material of the blue dress Coriolanus had sent for her to wear.Â
The color of his eyes, she had observed acutely. This time she had learned her lessonâno additional accessories, no display of free will. His contained anger back during the gala had thought her enough alreadyâhe wanted to be in control of it all. Surprisingly, it didn't disturb her⊠maybe worryingly so. Adriana found herself giddy at the prospect of such an imposing man taking the time to think of her, appreciate her⊠select for her.
What did make her anxious, however, was meeting said man now... all alone. Her incessant grip left the material slightly crumpled, which she hastily tried to smooth out as they approached what appeared to be a private area of the Millennium. Adriana could swear she heard the distant crashing of waves instead of the ambient forest sounds now⊠maybe it was her mind playing tricks to make her feel more comfortable and at easeâŠ
But then the source presented itself. The moment the hostess pushed the heavy purple drapes asideâa large booth surrounded by the same screens was revealed. Though these ones projected a recording of the sea. The panels lining the ceiling were fully black, howeverâa contrast that casted an eerie shadow down to the table⊠making for a more intimate setting. Less busy anyways.Â
As the hostess left with a small curtsy, Adriana took a cautious step forward, seeing that the light show didn't just serve to elongate the table, but Coriolanus as well. He was seated on the plush sofa like a king on a throneâ legs spread lazily. She definitely hadn't seen him like this before, so unlike his polished persona on the mandatory viewing screens. Yet, somehow this slightly disheveled version emphasized his authority even further⊠to her at least.
His tie was slightly undone as he swirled around his whiskey glassâalmost tauntingly: âLittle siren⊠so glad you could join me. I hope you like the view?â He purred, gesturing vaguely to the screens behind him.
Adriana took it as an invitation to sit opposite him, sinking into the plush paddingâfeeling it almost welcome her in. âAh⊠yes, itâit's truly magnificent what the Capitol is able to replicate.âÂ
Her response was too fast, too excited to be genuine, and Coriolanusâlike a shark sensing blood, smelled it immediately. âHmm⊠Here is an ideaâŠâ he pondered like they were equals in this conversation, or even at all: ââlet's agree right here and now⊠never to lie to each other? It will save us a lot of trouble. Your literary analysis didn't lie. And, well, I don't bite unless asked nicelyâŠâ that teasing note in his cadence came in again, just to be juxtaposed by the sudden coldness of the rest of his sentence: ââor provoked.â
A careful sip from his glass for emphasis as he concluded: âBut such a delicate creature couldn't fathom provoking me, correctâŠ?â his smile was all teeth now. Truly a shark.
The patronizing tone should have made Adriana upsetâit should have, she repeated to herself. After all she was a woman grown⊠to be belittled like this should have hurt. Yet it only sent a shiver down her spine. It dawned on her⊠that she liked to be his to hunt.
So she nodded: âI will... try to be truthful.â Adriana admitted. It was daunting to be honest to someone who held the fate of a whole country in his grasp. But for some reason she wanted to try, to dive deepâlike she always did.
âGood.â Coriolanus judged: âYou are already doing so well⊠Most people sitting opposite me would just want to please me without any substance behind their obedience. It makes for a very dull company, let me tell youâŠâ he admitted, a laugh escaping him like he was letting her in on a private joke.
âMaybe they are afraid of the repercussions that may follow if they displease you, sir?â Adriana suggested. A small challengeâhe loved that already.
âTrue enough⊠Yet, I have a feeling you aren't exactly unafraid of that either. Still you do tryâwhereas others may just prefer the easy way out. Rather brave for a little fish out of her waters. Your little notes were a delightful exercise of that.â His voice was already in that low timbre that made everything around him bend to his will as he casually snapped his fingers.
A glass materialized in front of Adriana and a server carefully poured something sparking. It didn't look like champagne this time though.
âJust sparkling water.â Coriolanus explained, noting her curiosityâindulging it: âI prefer you sober for this conversation. And, wellâthis is as good a way as any to get you used to these refined drinks.âÂ
Coriolanus didn't want her embarrassing him if they were ever out in public⊠together. If this âarrangementâ was to work outâŠ
The carbonated taste hit Adriana's tongueânothing like how regular water quenches thirst. But she swallowed it down, doing her best to not show any distaste. Even with how dim it was because of the fully blacked out ceiling, she could tell... that pleased him.
âSoâ", he started, leaning in closer: "âwhy don't we try this again? What do you really think of this establishment?âÂ
Adriana let out a shaky breath as she started speaking: âI think⊠It's unnatural. The screens project an ocean and the sounds are here, the smells too⊠but it's all too forced.âÂ
He nodded along, accepting her confession: âIndeed, but nature can be so⊠unpredictable, so ugly. HereâI have bottled all the best parts, without the brutishness. No nasty diseases, no chaosâjust serenity. Doesn't that make you feel safer, little siren?âÂ
Adriana's fingers twitched⊠of course he had done his research into herâprovoking her now by subtly bringing up her mother's predicament, even if indirectly. True enough, nothing here could harm herâno unknown illness that would cause her to lose her mind like her mother once had. But, logically, one would have to give something up for this sanctuary.Â
A perfect parallel into what Coriolanus was offering herâa gilded cage.
âI suppose that much is trueâŠâ Adriana admitted: âBut the most beautiful things are unpredictable.âÂ
He chuckled low and mocking: âA naive perspectiveâidealistic. I will allow it for now, while you test out what exactly is so vital to you⊠and what you are willing to surrender.â
As the first course was swiftly served, he dug further, prompting: âIf we were to be practical now⊠What would you want from your life, little siren? Go back to Four, with all its beautiful volatility⊠or stay here in the Capitol and build something that lasts?â
A direct calloutâone that Adriana knew the answer to already.Â
The Capitol was just another depth that was unfamiliar to her⊠she wasn't afraid of that. What she was terrified of, however, was being left abandoned in Four again. She'd have its magnificent ocean, yesâbut nothing more. And those unpredictable things she had praised, while beautifulâwere also unforgiving.Â
Nature was unpredictable, but Coriolanus was the Leviathan that conquered it, tamed it.
She folded her hands in her lap, a gesture of self-comfort, before she responded: âIâI'd want to stay here⊠study literature and psychology... and teach one day.â
Teach. Like her mother⊠but safe and cared for. Adriana confessed it so quickly she even surprised herself. Coriolanusâ line of questioning had so meticulously led to this exact partâwhere the snake was now coiled around its willing prey.Â
He set down his utensils with surgical precision, leaving almost no sound in his wake. âI am sure you have figured out I could grant you that with the snap of my fingers⊠but surviving in the Capitol is a whole another beast.â, he warned, tracing the rim of his whiskey glass.Â
Adriana hadn't taken a bite of her food yetâroe and cold seafood platter. Part known to her, part far too luxurious for her to have tasted it before.Â
âSo, you suppose I would require your guidance, mister President?â Adriana asked, opting to take another sip of the waterâquickly regretting it as the bubbles made her stomach churn.
Coriolanus smiled at her attempt to tease himâit did work thoughâthe way she looked at him through those eyelashes.
âGuidance? Indeed... extensive directionâdefinitely. As your⊠sugar daddy, I'd have the final say on anything you wear, where you go, how you spend your time. You will be perfectâŠâ For him, the Capitol didn't matter. More of a threat than a promise, really.
Adriana's cheeks instantly heated up when Coriolanus finally used the appropriate term to define their arrangement. No dancing around the idea anymoreâŠÂ
Naturally, he caught it immediately, that flustered hitch in her breath. So he prodded further: âOh? I think you like that idea, little siren? Being good for me?âÂ
She looked away, unable to meet his eyes right nowâthe dress suddenly feeling too thin in the artificial breeze of the room. Her body was overheating, so it wasnât like she was cold â more so feeling exposed, but in a delicious way that made the warmth pool low in her stomach.Â
Adriana simply nodded, swallowing hard.
That earned her a dissatisfied tsk from Coriolanus: âYou should look at me when I'm speaking to you, sweetheart. And use. Your. Words. I am the only thing that should be occupying your attention when we are togetherâŠâ
The way he explained it made Adriana squeeze her thighs: âIâI'm sorryâŠâ she started, bringing her eyes back on him, only for the teasing glint in them to make her feel even more flustered: âYes⊠I want to be perfectââÂ
To be wanted, to be desired, to not be alone.
The slow smile that spread across Coriolanusâ face made her tighten the hold she had on the skirt of the delicate dress.
âGoodâhonesty, my first rule, and you follow it through so well. Though⊠the way you are addressing me is missing something, wouldn't you agree?â He tempted: âSomething more⊠fitting for our arrangement?âÂ
He let the tantalization simmer in the air, watching carefully for Adrainaâs reaction. And, gem of Panem⊠it was all he hoped for me and more. The way she bit her lip to stifle a stuttering breath, the way her eyes widened ever so slightly and relaxed again â like she was settling into the role â a flower blooming. Opening up to him.
âI like the idea of being good for you⊠Daddy.â She exhaled the word like it had been bubbling up in her throat for ages.
A low groan left him before he could even think to bite it back, his legs subconsciously spreading further to accommodate his growing arousal at the whole interaction. There it wasâwhat Coriolanus had been waiting for ever since he first laid eyes on the little siren. And oh how mouth-watering did it sound from her soft lips, in that soft voice that commanded the shanties she sang. Now that voice wavered just for himâŠÂ
âGood, good girl⊠See? I knew you had it in you â you were basically beginning for me to take charge the moment I dangled that glamorous invitation to my gala. Or maybe⊠even before that? When you sang your song in the Arena caves?â Coriolanus reached over for his discarded coat, producing his cigar case all the while his blue intense eyes never left Adriana.Â
He picked out a cigar, rubbing the thick tobacco between his fingers as he continued⊠this time citing her shanty like it was an academic paper: âWhat was it again? Ah â âI dreamed I saw my own true love⊠A red, red rose my love did wearâ. Quite fittingâas a lover of literature I am sure youâd agree itâs even a bit on the noseâŠâ His chuckle was a low rumble, sending vibrations all throughout the couch cushions.Â
Or maybe it was just Adrianaâs body that was shiveringâŠ
Coriolanus pretended the shanty had just been something passing in his mind. Like he didnât rewatch the Arena test footage tapes every single night leading up to this lunch. Like he wasn't imagining her delicate lips wrapping around his cock, instead of forming those words she sang, instead of his hand doing all the work on those lonely nights. A small throb called him out on his folly.
âMaybe it was just destiny?â She challenged: âThat I have always had an affinity for these lyrics in particularâa fated soul, calling out to another?â
Coriolanus tapped his cigar: âMmm, my little siren truly has the heart of a poet â you will definitely thrive in the University.âÂ
My little siren this time...
Adrianaâs eyes instantly lit up as the realization settled â she really was going to attend! Sheâd study and explore all kinds of prose and poetry just like she had always dreamed ofâdebating, analyzing⊠seeing the cultural and intellectual significance of these works. He wasnât just dangling it in her faceâŠ
When Coriolanus saw such a genuine expression paint her features, his lip twitched momentarily into something akin to sincere amusement. It was so fast, one could miss it easily in this lighting, but he knew right then and thereâthat he wanted to see more of that unadulterated happiness in her eyes. He especially liked being the reason behind itâthe sole reason, if possible.
âYes, little sirenâyou can start classes as early as next week. But⊠you need to thank Daddy properly first, donât you think?â. His eyes met hers above the rim of his whiskey glass: âItâs bad manners if you just takeâone might say you are already spoiled⊠And I, for one, do not tolerate spoiled brats.â He flicked the cutter for his cigar, the bladesâ reflection catching in the screens around them, beckoning Adriana over.
She stood up, steadily smoothing out her dressâthe shining soft blue enveloping her like ocean foam as she swayed overâso close to him now that she felt lightheaded. His body languageâthe way he was leaning back against the couch, acting like this didn't affect him, told her everything she needed to know.Â
He loved this game.
Adriana took one step closer and settled into his lap gentlyâit felt so natural, so comfortable, like pure undiluted safety pressed into her skin. Coriolanus couldnât be more content eitherâhis hands immediately coiling around her waist, caging her in as he brought the cigar and the cutter onto the table in front of them.Â
âYou need to learn how Daddy likes it⊠be it his vices or the virtuesâŠâ he purred, letting the cutter drop with a soft thud in lieu of taking one of her hands in his. Coriolanusâ fingers spread her own, gliding up to each fingertip before he guided them to coil around the handles of the sharp-edged guillotine.Â
He could have issued a simple command, the action was straightforward after all⊠but instead he turned it intimateâa whole ritual guided by him.
Adriana grasped the cutter, trying to be confident in her movements. Though feeling Coriolanusâ lips on the back of her neck, his hot breath prickling at the small hairs there, made her squirm. His free hand bore into the flesh of her exposed thigh, forcing her to keep still as she swallowed down a whimper at the proximity. Coriolanus then pressed the cigar into the small opening of the cutter, where the blades would seize it soon enoughâjust up to the tip where he liked to cut the folded tobacco. Adriana took a deep breath and pressed. The nub fell onto the table in an instantâlike a coordinated, two-handed execution.
There was something strangely exhilarating to Coriolanus about trusting her with sharp objects around him. Like he knew for a fact sheâd never bite the hand that fed her. The thrill that ran through him was something he thought he'd never allow himself to have after Lucy Gray. But this here and now, was everything he had envisioned for his love life after the forestâsomeone to lose himself in without the real danger of surrendering control.Â
The hand that was on Adriana's thigh now inched upward, drawing slow approving circlesâbranding them into her skin. A gasp caught in her throat at the electric touch. She was already moving into his hand chasing more closeness, more claim. Not obscene, not yet, but like a flower bending to the sun for sustenance.Â
He chuckled at her receptivityâlow and dark, as he nestled the cigar between his lips and reached for his lighter. His right hand never seized its ministrations, howeverâthe hem of Adriana's dress already pushed too high up to be considered proper. If anyone walked in right now⊠but they won't, not unless Coriolanus called on them.
Adriana let out a stuttering breath as she twisted her head back to look at Coriolanus. Her hand grabbed the lighter from him, instead, brushing his fingers deliberately slowly as she unclasped his grip on it: âLet me, DaddyâŠâ her voice was so soft and enticing, that it made Coriolanusâ hips roll ever so slightly into hers. Just to tease the growing arousalâto make sure she felt just how much of an effect she had on him.
âAlready going out of your way to please me? What a delightful pet⊠perched up on my lap like a good girlâexactly where you belong.â He said approvingly as the flame caught on the cigar, casting a warm glow on his sharp features.Â
He could think of many other places she belonged to⊠all orbiting him, naturally. On her knees, bent over the table, or spread on itâa real meal for a starving man.
Adriana's eyes widenedâhips rolling involuntarily as she felt Coriolanus pull on her hair to hold her in place, angling her face closer, closer and closer to him.Â
A sharp smile widened around the cigar as he took a deep purposeful drag and exhaled the thick plume right in her face. She had to stifle a choke at that, the rich smell of tobacco instantly hitting her. But⊠somehow all those overwhelming sensations just made her want to chase more of him, to drown in everything he had to offer.
âAwâŠâ that mock concern rumbling through his chest and onto Adriana's body where it rested against him made her whine. âI guess that's too much for my delicate little siren. Worry not, you'll adjust.â He assured.Â
His assessing eyes landed on her plate on the other side of the tableânow it felt like it was in another universe. âYou've barely touched your foodâŠâ he noted, fingertips dancing up and down her exposed thigh still: âIt's rude, you knowâI picked out the menu just for you, sweetheart. Or maybe you want Daddy to feed you himself, like the pampered pet you are?âÂ
Adriana's thighs shifted once more against his with sweet humiliation: âIâI was just⊠nervous.â she admittedÂ
It shouldn't feel this good, she should have some self-respect. A lady being called a pet? The mere mention should have disgusted her⊠Instead, it made her lightheaded, mindless.
She was exactly that after allâa pet, his to possess and own. If simple praises and degradation could reduce her to this, she belonged on his leash. But that was a position she felt dangerously proud of, dangerously protected. Adriana needed more⊠she needed this to never end, even if it meant giving up parts of herself, part of her freedom.
âWas it even freedom?â, she thoughtâthe freedom to beg for scraps, to be left alone and cold in her home district, to try and please a father, who was never proud of her and could never fully be. No, that wasnât the brand of survival she wanted for herselfâthis here was her way to live⊠without fear of the real world. Only the bottled, exhilarating fear of Daddy.
âAbout what exactly, sweet girl? That you don't have the proper table etiquette? I don't mind administering correctionsâŠâ, he assured, settling his cigar down onto the ashtray in favor of bringing a forkful of the sea platter to Adriana's lips. âOpen upâŠâÂ
Her tongue darted out on command, lips coming around the rich bite without a second thoughtâa mussel, a baby shrimp alongside some arugula and cilantro.Â
Was that what the leafy things were called? She thought it tasted like soap the first time Rosalind ordered some âhealthyâ meals for the both of them while they were working on testing the ocean biome setup in the Tribute Center.Â
Adriana shook her headâthat didn't matter right now, not when she could feel wetness pooling at the thin fabric of her lingerie. Yes, Coriolanus had selected even that for this occasionâdeep red laceâthe color of blood and glory. By the end of this lunch, the expensive set would surely be ruined with how much she was already dripping.Â
Coriolanusâ blunt nails had dug roughly into Adriana's soft thighâa gesture that oozed approval at her quick obedience. The pain was delicious, prickling at her skin. A hiss escaped her as she arched into the touch.Â
âSensitive, aren't we? I knew you'd be just like thisâso receptive and willing. Does it feel goodânot having a say in what you eat, how you eat, what you wear? You don't need to think or feel scared that you'll trip, little siren⊠not when I'm right here to hold you.â His lips trailed down her neck, featherlight, when suddenly, he nipped at the crux of her exposed shoulder.
A yelp escaped Adriana as she tried to form a coherent sentence: âY-yes, Daddy, thank youâŠâÂ
For taking care of her, for seeing herâand owning her right after.Â
âSuch a polite little thing I have all to myself⊠you haven't even heard all my rules, yet you already melt so prettily for me. So eager to pleaseâŠâ he mused.
Yes, yes, she was so very eager, because she finally got recognition in return, worship evenâfor just being her. For just standing there and listening softly⊠her head was oh so dizzy. A small drag from Coriolanusâ cigar brought Adriana back to reality if only briefly.
âWhat rules?â she echoed in question. Whatever it was, it only meant more structureâhis structure. Which, even if suffocating, would have an end goalârewards and punishments alike. It is a game she can learn how to play.Â
âWhy, about how to please me, of course. I am here to provide for youâweekly allowance, all of the things you could possibly want for, alongside your precious University courses⊠but youâd need to be good for me in return. I pay, I make the decisions. But I already know that is what my good girl needs, what she wants⊠isnât that right, baby?â he teased, offering her another bite from his fork, just to prove a point when she readily swallowed it. â...And when you do not want it, well⊠lowering your allowance would be one thing, but I have⊠more creative lessons in mind for you, little sirenââ
Her heartbeat quickened impossibly.Â
ââmore permanent onesââ
Oh, it was getting to her now. A sick and twisted part of her wanted those strong arms, those merciless hands that signed off on peopleâs lives every day, to claim around her like she was something precious.Â
ââDaddy needs to make sure they all stick until you are the perfect Capitol accessory at my side.âÂ
It was the dichotomy of it allâif the ruthless dictator (as all of Panem saw him) chose her, only her, held her like thisâthen it meant she was something of worth, possibly, maybe the most valuable. And for someone who had felt small and worthless all her life⊠whose father never bothered to be in her life unless it was to belittle her, because she was just that âuseless"âit finally felt like coming up for air. Like the wild ocean had accepted her and she could bask, enveloped in its depths forevermore.
The condescension in his voice was a palpable thingâbreathing and dripping with every syllable. It made Adriana almost whimper at the sultry promises. Still, she tried to keep her posture poised on Coriolanusâ lap⊠all but for the small, purposeful ripples she'd roll back into his evident arousal.
Two could play. And she wanted to see just how much she could test the waters before the waves ruin her.Â
Humming, she responded: âOf course, Daddy. I wouldn't dream of disappointing youâŠâ
And thus the ruin began, sharplyâwith a slap landing on Adrianaâs inner thigh that made her jolt. The burn immediately felt so sweet when he spread his hand across the reddened skin.
âYour mouth promises obedience, yet your actions spell defiance⊠I should have you over my knee for this, you know?â Coriolanus threatened, his composure all but gone as a groan had already escaped him because of her incessant movements.
Adrianaâs words were still caught in her throat, but his narration never stopped. âI will let you off the hook⊠this time. I am nothing if not generous after allâand my poor little siren just hasnât learned her place yet.âÂ
Before she could think of a rebuttal, Coriolanus gripped the back of her neck harshly, halfway dragging her off of his lap already: âKneel.âÂ
He didnât wait.Â
The hand that was wrapped around Adrianaâs neck slithered upâtightening into her hairâneedles prickled at her scalp as he forced her to her knees, right between his invitingly spread legs.Â
To her surprise, the floor didnât bite at her skin. Instead she was greeted with a soft thud.Â
Looking down, Adriana noticed a carefully laid out, plush rugâsmall and purposeful enough to accommodate her. Coriolanusâ initials were woven into the edgeâgolden thread, their shine catching in her eye. Like he knew sheâd end up there all alongâŠ
âAh, you have noticed the accessoriesâŠâ his voice was smug, even more so than it had been before. Coriolanus finally had her where he wanted herâyet another place she belonged in relation to him. âI have commissioned one for each room we may visit together. And⊠one for you to bring whenever I am not around. So thoughtful of me, wouldnât you agree?â
His index finger hooked under her chin, tilting her eyes back up to hisâblue and endless. The gesture was far more gentle than the grip on her neck had been. Adriana wasnât sure which she preferred more⊠maybe the contrast between the two.Â
âWhy would I need it if you are not around?â She whispered, like it was a secret⊠and maybe it was. To be owned so deeply.
âAsking all the best questions. My little siren is so smartâŠâ Coriolanus praised, as he reached for yet another thing hidden beneath his draped coat.Â
A small white box, with a pink bow wrapped around it. He shook it meaningfullyâits contents rattling around: âIf I had it my way, youâd be by my side all day and all night, but⊠I know my good girl wants her⊠distractions. University and all.â he waved dismissively, settling the box on the couch, between his legsâright at Adrianaâs eye level now.
âBut I need a way to reach you, make sure you are okay.â he explained: âAnd in the cases where I may grow impatient, Iâd want to see youâvideo call you. And what better way to serve Daddy than on your knees. Even if itâs just through a screenâŠâ
Adrianaâs eyes sparkled: âI-is it a smartphone?!âÂ
She almost cursed at herself for sounding too excited. The implications that she'd have to kneel for him in public places⊠didn't bother her one bit. Wasnât she doing exactly that now?
Adriana had only seen Rosalindâs smartphone up close and it looked like a marvelâshe could search for anything and everything there. Something that would take Adriana hours to find in the library, if she even had the clearance for it⊠now could be right at her fingertips.
Coriolanus chuckled indulgingly: âYes, sweetheart. The newestâLaus 6.â
Ah right, they started numbering those from the first year of his presidency. Because all roads led to him after allâŠ
âOpen itâitâs yours.â he guided. She could have reached for it sooner, but somehow it felt natural to wait for permission. âI took the liberty of syncing your schedule thereâŠâ
The thin device's screen glared at her, making her eyes squint at the sudden cold illumination: Lectures, galas, operas, try-out sessions, hair and manicure, even doctor's appointmentsâŠ
Every day and hour accounted for, drivers already scheduled.Â
If he gave her weekly allowance, he owned her time, every breathâas simple as that. Those were his rules, that was the arrangement.
⊠and⊠private study sessions.Â
Now those redâcircled events sent heat pooling low in her stomach again. And Coriolanus noticed⊠of course he did, the almost imperceptible-yet-there widening of her eyes at the promise they held.
âDaddy needs to ensure your brilliant mind doesn't get corrupted.â Coriolanus stated, like it was the most obvious thing.
His hand dropped, fingertips brushing her jawlineâup, up and up until they reached her right ear, tucking a loose strand of hair in their wake. Then, his palm fully cradled her cheek, holding her while explaining as she leaned into the touch almost on instinct. Nuzzling into him like a cat searching to scent its master.
ââThose fools at the University still take liberties with their curriculums now and again. But⊠Machiavelli sounds best if you can recite it for me while choking on my cock.â A statement, a finality, as he settled further back into the couch, stretching out his legs.
Machiavelli⊠she wondered when his morning gift would come into the conversation. What she didn't expect was how it made an appearance, in a way that made her cheeks instantly heat up.
Of course Coriolanus had an affinity towards the cynical philosopher. It was almost too predictable, Adriana thought.Â
âIt is far safer to be feared than lovedâŠâ
Though the more pressing matter was how her mouth watered at the sight of him sprawled on the plush sofaâthe lights from the screens whirling across his pale skin, into his golden crown of a hair and finally, casting a shadow down the tent in his blood-colored pants. Her hands dug into the soft material of the carpetâas if she could find any purchase there. Her heart knew it already, despite her brain screaming that she should have taken it slowâshe was ready to plunge into his darkness willingly and fully.Â
âMaybe we could have a review session now, Daddy?â Adriana couldn't help the eagerness buzzing in her bones. She needed to be good for him, his good girl.
Coriolanusâ eyes glinted with satisfaction, thumb tracing her bottom lip: âYou wouldn't want to embarrass me in your little lecturesâis that it, sweetheart? Or are you just that needy for me?âÂ
Oh he'd stretch this out, even if his cock was already so hard it hurtâtip swollen and prodding against the restraint of his boxers below his immaculate dress pants. Even if he had gone without relief for so long now⊠he'd savor this.
âA little bit of bothâŠâ she admitted: âBut mostly, I just want to please you, Daddyâ, she added sweetly.
âA fine answerâŠâ he purred low: âShould I count this as you agreeing to our arrangement, little siren? Because⊠I don't let just anyone see me like this.âÂ
He made sure to quickly emphasize words by slotting a polished shoe between her bent knees, spreading them further apart onto the carpetâhis gaze dropping to the telltale wet spot on her panties. The material now clung to her cunt, ruined. The action alone made her clench around nothing⊠the way she was kneeling exposed to him, at his mercy.
He couldn't see her desperation in this lighting, right? She hoped at least. Adriana couldn't recognize herself as she nodded in agreement⊠but maybe, just maybeâthis is exactly what she needed all along. To be kept and cherished even in those filthy momentsâespecially in them. That gave her a thrill she couldn't begin to describe. The closest would maybe be when she would feel the slight pull of the ocean current⊠but here and now, there was no real dangerâand that meant she was free to let go and be pulled into the abyss.
âYes, Daddyâplease⊠I need you to own me.â Her voice was hoarse, as if in desperate prayer to her God.Â
âSuch enticing wordsâŠâ Coriolanus groaned out: âYou really are a sirenâmy little siren.âÂ
It was thrilling for him too⊠to tame a wild creature like this. The toe of his shoe now pressed against her core as she mewled at the pressure, thighs trembling with exertionâto hold herself back from grinding against his leg.Â
âLook at youâmy perfect, desperate little slutâŠâ he teased: âYou'd fuck my shoe if I let you, wouldn't you?âÂ
Adriana nodded, hopelessâa throaty whimper leaving her sealed lips.Â
Coriolanusâ laughter was dark and guttural at the admission. He pressed up harderâjust enough to tease, not nearly enough to satisfy. So she could chase the pleasure herself, so she could be reduced to a trembling mess for him.
âGo on then.â His eyes were smiling as he watched Adriana's hips stutter for more: âShow Daddy how pathetic you've become⊠just from my words at that. You really are a slutâŠâÂ
At the permission, everything Adriana had held back came loose. Her hips rolled onto the polished leather of his shoe finallyâriding out the wave that was brimming unattended for so long. A choked whine escaped her at the pressure, as she rubbed herself against him like she had been starving for it. And she was⊠because his mockery was better than the silence she had suffered all these years, because his cruelty and praise were the only things that made her feel real at that moment.Â
Coriolanusâ hands made quick work of his belt as he never stopped watching with rapt fascination, then his zipperâpulling his underwear down just enough for his cock to finally spring free. He hissed when the cold air hit himâtip already glistening with thick transparent drops of pre-come. A slow taunting stroke up and down his length made a few more beads gush out, but he had to stop himself with a groan.Â
He couldn't wait any longer, he needed to feel her warmth envelope him, to make her take every inch and drop he had to offer. Coriolanus gripped her hair, urging her closer as he stood up, angling just right so that the head of his cock now probed at her lipsâpainting them in the evidence of his arousal as he teased himself across her closed mouth.Â
He felt Adriana's tongue dart outâtesting as the salty taste hit her.Â
âHah⊠Breathe for me, little sirenâŠâÂ
That was all the warning she got. When she parted her lips fully to welcome a breath, he pushed fully into the wetness of her mouth, making her gag.Â
Coriolanusâ hips stuttered with the force of it, feeling her throat constrict around him, trying to adjust. The tightness was almost too much.
âNghhâhaâŠThere we goâŠâ He just stayed like thisâwatching her stuffed full of him, trying to breathe through her nose, her eyes unfocused.
He knew it was time to move when a tug on her hair made their eyes meet again⊠a moment of clarity through her haze. When Adriana realized how all of her senses were preoccupied by him, how sweet it felt to be drowning, she whined around his cock. She was so unbelievably needy for more as she rutted against his shoe againâher arms coming to tighten around his calf.
He set a pace, driving into her mouth with each roll of his hips: âReview session, hnghhâhuh? I bet you can't think of anything else but my cock right now⊠and teasing that little clit on my shoe of all places. Fuckâ... pathetic.â he mocked as he pulled out fully for a moment, watching a streak of saliva still connecting them. His length throbbed at the loss of stimulation.
Coriolanus' free hand grabbed Adriana's wrist, unclasping the hold she had on his leg, yanking her hand down to press her own fingers against her clit: âTouch yourself.â His voice almost cracked at the command: âLet me watch you unravelâŠâ
Adriana obeyedâof course she did, her fingers circling frantically, slick drenching them as she moaned, closing her eyes at how intense it felt. To be watched in this positionâŠ
The world disappeared for a second, untilâ
A sharp smack echoed across the private room, her cheek burning: âWhat did I say about looking at me?! I own you now, little siren⊠your eyes, your breath, your pleasure, your thoughtsâall mine.âÂ
His grip on the base of his cock turned vicious, like the sadistic joy of reprimanding her would be enough to drive him over the edge.
âAhâIâI am sorry, DaddyâŠâ she whined out: âI got lost in the momentâŠâ
He cooed, slapping his cock on her lips: âThat's okay, baby⊠I can forgive you. If you can manage one quoteâyour choice⊠without so much as a stutter. And don't you dare slow down your fingers. I want to see just how well you manage under pressureâŠâÂ
Adriana swallowed, her mind drawing out a blank at the request⊠she thought long and hard, though his eyes boring into her didn't help. She was so close already, but she didn't dare come without permission: âEveryoneââ she started, biting her lip so as to not stutter the rest: ââsees what you appear to be⊠few experience what you really areâŠâ
Machiavelliâthat would make him proud. Especially with how fitting the quote wasâŠ
âHah⊠good girl. So eloquent even on your knees⊠You want to see what I really am? Thisâownership is all I have to offer.â he praised, driving back into her mouth without warning.
The corners of her eyes brimmed with small tears at the intrusionâburning but welcomed. This wasnât affection, she knew that much the moment they first came eye to eye in the Arena observation room. But it was something she could cling toâsomeone who saw her.
Coriolanus was close alreadyâthe grip on her hair turning almost painfulâevery muscle in his body was rigid as he held her in place for him. His gaze flickered with sadistic excitement at the thought of someone hearing Adriana like thisâhis little siren, choking on him.Â
For a moment the world around them didn't exist⊠but the chatter beyond the curtains made Coriolanus remember they were still in public. And that elated him even moreâhe was untouchable. And there she was, his pretty sugar baby, a cocksleeve, worshipping him whenever and wherever he pleased.Â
"Take itâ" he growled, the command rough and ragged. "All of it... and maybe I'll give my little siren everything she needsâŠâ
He tightened his grip in her hair, forcing her down fullyâwaste not, want not: "Every. Last. Drop."
His breathing grew ragged when he felt her moan vibrate around him⊠she was close too: "Make me proud, little siren... be good for Daddy." He was already getting off so much from thisâher desperate efforts to please him: "Show me how much youâ fuckâ you need this..."
And she didâshe needed his attention, his praise. It made her dizzy as she clenched around nothing, the sensitive bundle of nerves now on fire as the pleasure built up, threatening to spill.
"Daddy's going to make haâŠaghâall your little dreams come true. And in return, you'll always be so good for me⊠mmmfuckâso pathetic... and it's perfect... a real good... little... sirenâŠâ he was getting sloppy with his movements now, so lost in it all.Â
Every pause was punctuated by a sharp shove all the way to the back of Adriana's throat: ââDaddy's perfect little songbird, just for his eyes only... mmmâmine... mine... all mine... every part of you... just mine.â a mantra delivered through wet thrusts.
Songbird? That was new⊠Adriana barely registered it, but it was there at the back of her mind. She did sing a sea shanty when Coriolanus first saw her, but⊠his pet names for her always revolved around the sea. Not land, not a forestâŠÂ
Saliva dribbled messily below her chin, cascading down her throat and onto her dress alreadyâtrickling between her breasts. Coriolanus' head fell back at the filthy sight, the hand which hadn't been busy with pulling on her hair, moved to cradle her cheek, thumb smearing the drool like war paint, messing up her already dripping mascara with her tears even further⊠he got off on it so much: âSuch a sloppy girlâŠâ he cooed.
Then the same hand came up to circle around her throatârestricting even further, wanting to feel the swell he left in his wake.Â
She could feel him pulsing in her mouth already: âGodsâ⊠come for me, little siren! Nowââ he buried himself to the hilt, warmth spilling down her throat in waves as she unraveled beneath him. Her hips lifted off the carpet to chase moreâbe it the ability to breathe or something to satiate the emptiness she felt below.Â
He had been fully standing now, but when he felt sufficiently drained, he fell back into the couch. Only his hand on her throat remained tethered, like he was afraid she might vanish. It snaked tauntingly upward, fingers catching in her bottom lip to pry her mouth open: âSwallowed it all like a good girl⊠that's what Daddy likes to see.â he smiled, tired and boneless in the best way possible.Â
âIt's an honor, you knowâDistrict filth like you getting the President's seed anywhere near you even.â He patted her cheek dismissively.
Adriana was still trembling with the aftershocks of her orgasm but the harshness woke her back up. For all the discussions of their arrangement, he didn't once mention what he thought of her roots, not to her anyways.Â
Did he really hate all district people? Why choose her then? Was it⊠something to do with the songbird he evoked so easily?
He noticed her hesitation: âAw, don't be like this, little siren. You know what you areâwhoring yourself out to the President for a chance at the shiny life? Cunning, if you ask me, commendable for someone with such humble beginnings. So you can cling to the reality of it⊠that you are special.â He tucked himself back in, leaning to whisper like it was a secret: âBecause you are mine. You are perfect because I say you are, because I'll make you perfect. And because⊠you can never leave me.â
There was it, the truthâthat now she was not only growing emotionally on him, but financially as well. The recognition settled painfully in her chest⊠yet she didn't protest the inevitability of it. She'd always chase it, because then she'd mean something⊠she'd feel protected, she'd stop swimming for the shore.
âBetter to reign in Hell, than to serve in HeavenâŠâ she muttered.Â
Paradise Lost⊠maybe Adriana did lose something coming here, accepting this, but the reward promised was worth it. She'd serve him, sure enough, but not like a fisherman served Panem.Â
President Snow was the architect of their reality. Inevitably she'd see parts of him he would never let show to othersâand that meant both danger⊠and personal leverage. Hadn't she already peered into something when he let that pet name slip? When he let her see his literary interpretations?Â
A breathy scoff left him at her wordsâŠÂ
Coriolanus was perceptive, calculatingâthese were the qualities that got him to where he was today, he believed. So, naturally, he knew what she meant⊠he just didn't expect her to have the gall to call out her own hand like this.Â
It made him⊠furiously captivated by her even more. Especially because he knew for a fact he didn't give her that poem to read⊠yet. Someone was filling her head with ideasâsomething Coriolanus cataloged for future surveillance.
Now⊠A deflectionâthat's what this moment called for. âAh, you hurt me, little sirenâthe Capitol isn't âhellâ, it's the epitome of human civilization!â He declared, pulling a handkerchief out of his vest and dropping it at her feet so she could clean herself up.Â
âBut you are right about one thingâŠâ the words rumbled in his chest as he moved smoothlyâpocketing her discarded lingerie like a twisted trophy of the power he had over her.
With a yank of her wrist, Adriana was dragged back onto his lap, so Coriolanus could whisper into her earâa mockery of a lover's communion: â...kneeling at my feet is the closest you could ever come to knowing what it's like to win.âÂ